The Diary of Astrið Aleksdóttir
Character Name: Astrið Aleksdóttir
Date of Birth (age): 14th April 1881 (21)
Birthplace: Eiði, Føroyar (Faroe Islands)
Portrayed by: Hibblejaybob
Server: WildRP
Game: RedM / Red Dead Redemption 2
Server Theme: Wild West
Bio: Astrið Aleksdóttir, is young girl from a small village in the Faroe Islands. Astrið's mother passed away and with her father being killed in combat, she was left with no family and no roots in either of the countries she grew up in. She came to America in search of her fathers friends, who looked after her as she settled into life in America and became a clinician, practicing medicine. After a year home in Føryar, Astrið returns to America...
This diary is provided as a form of entertainment, its contents must not be used as a basis for in-game information that your character should not know. If you are caught doing this, you will be reported for FailRP (a bannable offence)
Astrið Aleksdóttir is an 20 year old Faroese girl. Her farther, Major Alexander Stevenson was a Scottish Cavalry Officer and served with Captain James McKay, Lt. James MacLeod, Lt. Elijah Dowding, Padre Johnathon Bell, Sergeant Ramsey Rivers and Sergeant Medic Amelia Knightbridge.
5 years ago in a battle in Africa, Major Stevenson and Lt. MacLeod were heavily injured and Sgt Medic Knightbridge chose to save MacLeod, who lost his eye and had massive scarring, while leaving Maj Stevenson to die.
Astrið, who grew up between Scotland (when Dad was home from fighting) and Eiði on the Faroe Islands, then moved permanently to the Faroe Islands, where she assisted her mother, Heiðvør Svensdóttir who was the nurse for the remote village. In 1899, following a short illness, Heiðvør died.
In Faroe Islands, Eiði is a tiny village on the north, numbering only 100 to 200 people. Not many people her age lived there so she lacked social interaction with her peers and is a bit emotionally immature as a result. Due to the lack of things to do in such a small village, she mainly helped her Mum with organising her medical clinic and simple medical tasks when needed. Otherwise, she mostly played card games with the adults for fun and went out on the boats fishing from time to time. Due to the lack of roads, she is a keen boater, as that is the main way of travelling.
Due to the necessity to travel by boat in Faroe Islands and not being allowed out much in Scotland, she never travelled by horse and is in fact scared of them as she never encountered many of them growing up. She also never encountered firearms or gunfire growing up and was terrified of them too.
Given she had travelled so much growing up, Astrið had little roots in either the Faroe Islands or Scotland. She remembered her father's words that if she ever needed help or anything at all, to seek out the good men he served with in his Army days. She contacted MacLeod's family and heard they had moved to America, to Saint Denis, so she used her remaining money to buy passage on a boat to America.
On the boat ride over the Atlantic, she accidently took a wrong turn and walked into the 1st class areas. She found a lady who, instead of berating her, befriended her for the journey. Lady Elizabeth Chester: an adventurer at heart, she was excited for Astrið starting a new adventure and suggested that she keep a diary. She even gave Astrið a blank notebook from her own possessions to get started with a diary of her own!
Eventually, she made it to America and continued West by train, before completing the journey to Saint Denis by ferry. Arriving, she used the telegram number she had been given by James MacLeod’s relatives to made contact with him, not realising he had now moved to The Five Territories, to the West of Saints Crossing.
Travelling again, she met up with them and got to settling into life in America. She joined the Five Territories Medical Department and quickly became a well respected clinician - with a particular interest in pharmacology and clinical medicine.
During her medical training, she met a young native girl called Miree. The two grew close, becoming good friends and sharing each others company. Eventually, Miree's adoptive sister Mika let slip Miree was interested in Astrið, and it wasn't long before the two became a couple.
Following a wolf attack that left her horse, Rabbit, dead, and with Miree having left The Five Territories to reconnect with her tribe a homesick Astrið returned to Føryar to travel the islands and continue studying and practicing her clinical skills. Nearly one year later, she used her money to return to America, arriving, as she did before, in Saint Denis.
After nearly 3 weeks of travelling, I'm finally back... It's been around a year since I left America. The shining lights of Saint Denis unmistakable - a world away from the tiny villages of Føroyar, where I've spent the last year travelling my home country and practicing medicine.
Jacket off..... I forgot how hot it can get in the south of Lemoyne. Even at night, the humidity keeps the temperature... uncomfortable for someone who's spent a year by the frigid North Atlantic...
Once again sitting at the Victory Street plaza, watching the world go by. Even in the night, the town is alive with lights, people, singing... I've missed this country. It's good to be back!
Waiting for my food to arrive: I was famished after so long travelling, I stopped off at the saloon for a good meal, and caught up on the news papers.
Oh, how times have changed: I see the Saints Crossing Department of Health (SCDH) is looking for staff. I might head down to the doctors office here and see if I can't find someone there I could enquire with.
Oh, how times have changed: I see the Saints Crossing Department of Health (SCDH) is looking for staff. I might head down to the doctors office here and see if I can't find someone there I could enquire with.
I made it to the Saint Denis doctors office. I found not a doctor, but a local sheriff standing over a patient with a stab wound to his abdomen. I took some clean rags and held it against the wound.
I know how to treat this, but unfortunately, I was licenced in The Five Territories, West of here, I'm not licenced in Saints Crossing. With a sheriff standing over me and a doctor on the way, I'm best to keep the patient stable and not get into trouble!
I know how to treat this, but unfortunately, I was licenced in The Five Territories, West of here, I'm not licenced in Saints Crossing. With a sheriff standing over me and a doctor on the way, I'm best to keep the patient stable and not get into trouble!
The doctor finally arrived and immediately got to work suturing the wound closed. I stayed by her side if she needed anything. Dr Lark Atwood is her name.
Once the man was back on his feet, we spoke in the doctors office. She gave me the telegram number of the Director of the SCDH, and I made off to the telegram office to offer my services!
Once the man was back on his feet, we spoke in the doctors office. She gave me the telegram number of the Director of the SCDH, and I made off to the telegram office to offer my services!
As the sun set, I headed back to the saloon to catch up on my studies and get some food. The town is quiet, but a local staggered in looking like he'd been on the rum for a week solid...
I kept my eye on him as he staggered around the tables for a few minutes before heading back outside - thank goodness!
I kept my eye on him as he staggered around the tables for a few minutes before heading back outside - thank goodness!
Ah, the rain! Somehow makes the lights of Saint Denis even more beautiful. My time back home was good. After Rabbit died and Miree left The Five Territories, it was nice to head home and unwind, but now I'm glad to be back in Saint Denis.
The rain clouds have passed, and the lights of city keep the place alive all though the night. Alas, after 3 weeks, 3 journeys by boat and 3 by train, it's time to pen this diary then head up to the hotel to rent a room and get some much needed rest!
It's been over a week since I arrived in Saints Crossing. I'm somewhat dismayed that I haven't heard back from my enquiry in joining the medical team at the Saints' Crossing Department of Health - although by all accounts they are currently extremely busy!
After checking the mailbox in vain that the SCDH had got back to me, I started heading back to the saloon when, as luck would have it, a familiar face appeared across the street - Mr Leon Buckley!
After checking the mailbox in vain that the SCDH had got back to me, I started heading back to the saloon when, as luck would have it, a familiar face appeared across the street - Mr Leon Buckley!
I didn't know Mr Buckley too well back in the Five Territories, so I don't know when he made the journey over to Saints Crossing, however he informed me that he is currently a deputy with the Saints Crossing Sheriff Department.
He walked with me back into the Saint Denis and stopped to talk to a man he thought was a Sheriff, but was just a civilian - I wonder if he also hasn't been in Saints Crossing long, that seems a peculiar mistake to make...
He walked with me back into the Saint Denis and stopped to talk to a man he thought was a Sheriff, but was just a civilian - I wonder if he also hasn't been in Saints Crossing long, that seems a peculiar mistake to make...
Mr Buckley asked me to follow him through the streets of Saint Denis - first to the bank (which he got lost on the way too) then to the gunstore.
He had commissioned the gunsmiths to make me a "snub nose" revolver (at least that's what I think he called it) - one small enough to fit inside my vest!
It was so kind of him! Over $200 he spent on that, for me.
He had commissioned the gunsmiths to make me a "snub nose" revolver (at least that's what I think he called it) - one small enough to fit inside my vest!
It was so kind of him! Over $200 he spent on that, for me.
We then headed down to the wagon place. Since Rabbit was killed over a year ago, I've never been able to ride on the back of a horse, but I cant ride a cart or buggy!
Mr Buckley had to get back to his duties, so I rented a cart and returned to the city to do some shopping, while Leon headed out of Saint Denis.
Mr Buckley had to get back to his duties, so I rented a cart and returned to the city to do some shopping, while Leon headed out of Saint Denis.
I left town and headed off for Rhodes. Surprisingly, I caught up with Mr Buckley at the sheriff's office. I got to chatting with a gentleman with a familiar accent - he was from Scotland!
He was from Stirling, North East from Edinburgh, and he made me laugh with some of the stories he told. He was a delightful gentleman - I so regret I never caught his name...
He was from Stirling, North East from Edinburgh, and he made me laugh with some of the stories he told. He was a delightful gentleman - I so regret I never caught his name...
At dawn, I set off from Rhodes. It's been some time since my telegram to Director Sullivan, but I've not heard a reply. Leon suggested I seek out Dr Atwood - who I met previously. The sheriff in Rhodes said she frequents Valentine, Blackwater and Strawberry.
Valentine is closest, so I'll follow the roads and head there first.
Valentine is closest, so I'll follow the roads and head there first.
Sadly, Dr Atwood was not at Valentine, so I continued on to Strawberry. North of West Elizabeth is such beautiful scenery. The sun was setting through the trees - it looked delightful!
Dr Atwood wasn't in Strawberry either, so I headed South to Blackwater. Seems somethings never change.... The doctors office is still that shed - but at least it has a sign!
Well, I've tried the three towns the sheriff suggested, and each one has turned up empty. Everyone had seen Dr Atwood recently, but wasn't here now - must have kept missing her!
It's been a long time since I've been Blackwater, I might linger for a little while.
It's been a long time since I've been Blackwater, I might linger for a little while.
I took a walk up to the Blackwater Churchyard. Reverend Bell had always made this such an important and safe place for me.
I wonder what ever became of him?
I visited Hal's grave... A man I hardly knew, but had an impact on the woman I have become. The first person to die under my care... My first reminder that I can't save everyone...
I wonder what ever became of him?
I visited Hal's grave... A man I hardly knew, but had an impact on the woman I have become. The first person to die under my care... My first reminder that I can't save everyone...
Well, with no sign of Dr Atwood and the rest of Blackwater being quiet, I set back off to Valentine in the hopes of finding another doctor on their rounds.
The grasslands leaving Blackwater gives great views all round - the towering mountains in the distance, the forests, the lake - Oh I forgot how pretty this country can be, when you get out of the towns!
The grasslands leaving Blackwater gives great views all round - the towering mountains in the distance, the forests, the lake - Oh I forgot how pretty this country can be, when you get out of the towns!
Back in Valentine, I again met up with Mr Buckley. He introduced me to a friend and fellow of his, Mr Maple - a Canadian. They seemed nice.
They were standing at the Sheriff's office, watching over the town and waiting for something to happen. Seems like it might be a quiet day for them.
After an hour or so, they mounted their horses and headed out on patrol around New Hanover.
They were standing at the Sheriff's office, watching over the town and waiting for something to happen. Seems like it might be a quiet day for them.
After an hour or so, they mounted their horses and headed out on patrol around New Hanover.
A "Good day, miss", like any other... "Good day, sir" I replied, as the man walked past me.
Only it wasn't like any other, and we both knew it - in unison we whipped round to face each other. It was Matthew! Matthew Isaiah.
Oh it's been so long since I've seen him - not since I left America. He's no longer working with the law, I'm not sure what he's working as exactly - but it's good to see him!
Only it wasn't like any other, and we both knew it - in unison we whipped round to face each other. It was Matthew! Matthew Isaiah.
Oh it's been so long since I've seen him - not since I left America. He's no longer working with the law, I'm not sure what he's working as exactly - but it's good to see him!
As Matthew and I were catching up, some of the lawmen came through the town on their patrol, including Mr Buckley and Sheriff Lewis. I've not spoken to Sheriff Lewis before, but I must confess to being rather scared of her...
She didn't say it to me, but she shouted at some of the lawmen when Mr Buckley had left that they were letting me stand on the porch and that was not allowed. I do hope I get a chance to clear the air with her someday.
She didn't say it to me, but she shouted at some of the lawmen when Mr Buckley had left that they were letting me stand on the porch and that was not allowed. I do hope I get a chance to clear the air with her someday.
Mr Isaiah offered to take me into Lemoyne do some orange farming to make some money. We walked over to my buggy.
I sat in one of the chairs, but in his excitement Matthew jumped into the buggy and pushed me clean out the other side, into the mud - I was covered head to toe in it!
I sat in one of the chairs, but in his excitement Matthew jumped into the buggy and pushed me clean out the other side, into the mud - I was covered head to toe in it!
We headed down to the hotel, everyone looking at me as if to say "what happened to you"...
Matthew paid for the bathhouse for me to clean myself up, while my clothes were washed. We then headed back to the buggy - hopefully this time without getting muddy!
Matthew paid for the bathhouse for me to clean myself up, while my clothes were washed. We then headed back to the buggy - hopefully this time without getting muddy!
We returned the buggy to Saint Denis - where I rented the buggy from. We then headed through the swamps of Lemoyne to the orange farm - the beams of sunlight filtering their way through the many trees.
We arrived at the orange plantation. You know, I don't think I've ever had an orange before... Orange pie, yes, but an actual orange? Nope!
When the farmhands weren't looking, I quickly peeled one and ate it. A bit naughty of me, but in the Lemoyne heat, I felt it was reasonable. It was pretty tasty too!
When the farmhands weren't looking, I quickly peeled one and ate it. A bit naughty of me, but in the Lemoyne heat, I felt it was reasonable. It was pretty tasty too!
As I was picking one of the trees, a rustling sound came from a nearby bush and a little turtle came wandering out.
I went over it to say hello! It started motioning towards me as if it thought my shoes were tasty, so left it to its wanders and went back to picking.
I went over it to say hello! It started motioning towards me as if it thought my shoes were tasty, so left it to its wanders and went back to picking.
Our days picking done, Mr Isaiah and I loaded up the wagons with the oranges and set off Valentine to deliver to the stores there.
As we left Lemoyne, looking over to The Heartlands of New Hanover, mighty storm clouds darkens the land - hopefully they pass over before we get too wet!
Deliveries made, Mr Isaiah went to fetch a box of his he had stashed before our journey to the plantation. I brought his horse over..... It struck me it was the first time I had held the reigns of a horse standing next to it since Rabbit was killed over a year ago......
After a full days searching and not finding her, Dr Atwood randomly rode past us. I yelled out after her, and we got to chatting. Now 7 days since I telegrammed Director Sullivan, she suggested waiting a few more days before telegramming again.
Then Matthew piped up..... Oh Matthew.... "She's such a good doctor", "She looked after me so well before", "She did a great job removing my eye". Dammit Matthew, I know you meant well, but I was completely mortified!
This is a new team, I need to make a good first impressions. Oh god, I really hope Dr Atwood doesn't think I'm some egotistical idiot that's paid him to say that.....
Then Matthew piped up..... Oh Matthew.... "She's such a good doctor", "She looked after me so well before", "She did a great job removing my eye". Dammit Matthew, I know you meant well, but I was completely mortified!
This is a new team, I need to make a good first impressions. Oh god, I really hope Dr Atwood doesn't think I'm some egotistical idiot that's paid him to say that.....
As night fell over Saints Crossing, I went to check on my telegrams again - still nothing from the SCDH.
The moon was cutting trough the night time fog. Mr Isaiah told me he had got married - that's wonderful news!
After a full day traipsing the length and breadth of Saints Crossing, I was ready for bed!
The moon was cutting trough the night time fog. Mr Isaiah told me he had got married - that's wonderful news!
After a full day traipsing the length and breadth of Saints Crossing, I was ready for bed!
A quiet day in Valentine is in store for me today - still no reply from the Saints Crossing Department of Health. With some money spare from my orange picking yesterday, I played a few rounds of poker with the locals. Not much chat on the tables today, which was unfortunate, so I left after a few hands.
I headed outside into the rain. Mr Buckley was on duty, standing guard on the sheriff's porch. It had been a quiet day for him too.
It was absolutely pouring with rain, but I was conscious of Sheriff Lewis' warning to the deputies about me on the porch before. I asked Leon if we could kindly let me stand on the porch, under the canopy and out the rain. He smiled and nodded.
It was absolutely pouring with rain, but I was conscious of Sheriff Lewis' warning to the deputies about me on the porch before. I asked Leon if we could kindly let me stand on the porch, under the canopy and out the rain. He smiled and nodded.
Eventually, my nerves got the better of me - I didn't want to upset Sheriff Lewis and get the deputies into trouble again. So, I went to stand outside the doctors office.
Not wanting to leave me standing alone, Leon came over to keep me company - still keeping a diligent eye on the town, of course!
Not wanting to leave me standing alone, Leon came over to keep me company - still keeping a diligent eye on the town, of course!
The rain passed and the town brightened up! A few people passing through the town, but otherwise a quiet day for the both of us.
We were reminiscing about the past - a year ago, when I was last in America.
Last time I saw him, he gave me $200 to buy into a poker tournament in Saint Denis, and I fleeced a man for over $400 - walked away with a very tidy sum! Haha, oh that was a good day...
We were reminiscing about the past - a year ago, when I was last in America.
Last time I saw him, he gave me $200 to buy into a poker tournament in Saint Denis, and I fleeced a man for over $400 - walked away with a very tidy sum! Haha, oh that was a good day...
Leon used this downtime to keep on top of some of his paperwork. Ahhhhh, I don't miss the paperwork.
Working the clinics back in Føroyar, we knew most of the people we treated - there weren't that many patients, and only a handful of clinicians, we mostly just remembered what we needed to.
Working the clinics back in Føroyar, we knew most of the people we treated - there weren't that many patients, and only a handful of clinicians, we mostly just remembered what we needed to.
Deputy Buckley had to step away to go check the telegrams - part of his duties. Apparently the law now have a centralised telegram line that anyone accross Saints Crossing can use to report crimes and emergencies.
Imagine that! Gone are the days you'd have to run to Sheriff's office, or god forbid if you were out of town, you'd have to send a rider to the next town to get help. Now we can do that, or head to the nearest telegram office. Incredible!
Imagine that! Gone are the days you'd have to run to Sheriff's office, or god forbid if you were out of town, you'd have to send a rider to the next town to get help. Now we can do that, or head to the nearest telegram office. Incredible!
As the sun began to hang low in the sky, Leon and I were joined by a Dr Mato - a senior doctor and herbologist with the SCDH. Great to meet another doctor. We was very friendly in chatting to me about my background.
He had to head away on his rounds, and I had to get to bed, but I look forward to chatting more with him!
And of course Mr Buckley, Leon, kind enough to keep me company all of the day - was very sweet of him!
He had to head away on his rounds, and I had to get to bed, but I look forward to chatting more with him!
And of course Mr Buckley, Leon, kind enough to keep me company all of the day - was very sweet of him!
After I woke up, I headed over to the Sheriff's office to see if Leon was around. I met deputies Thorne and Cavanaugh (I think that's what he said his name was anyway), and someone else who I didn't catch the name of.
They were both so lovely and energetic, it was a refreshing change of pace from most of the people I've met here so far.
I've heard of Deputy Thorne before - Tabitha. Leon mentioned they were Cadets together, back when the started in the Sheriff's Department.
They were both so lovely and energetic, it was a refreshing change of pace from most of the people I've met here so far.
I've heard of Deputy Thorne before - Tabitha. Leon mentioned they were Cadets together, back when the started in the Sheriff's Department.
I met up with Dr Atwood at the Valentine doctors office. She informed me there had been some error with the telegram number she had told me to contact, and gave me a different one to contact - hopefully that would allow me to start my training at last!
I headed down to the telegram office without delay and resent my telegram to the new address Dr Atwood gave me.
Oh I do hope this one is received well!
Oh I do hope this one is received well!
Telegram sent, I headed back to the Valentine saloon to get some food. Had a chat with Wes, the owner (I think) of the saloon - he was nice!
With not much else on my plate for today, I headed to the doctor's office and sat on the porch watching the world go by and getting a little bit of studying in!
Valentine is a bit of strange place. I often don't like it: all the mud (or schmudd, as the locals call it) gets everywhere and it's pretty miserable.
But sometimes the mist rolls in, and the light filters through just right and the town's charm shines through.
But sometimes the mist rolls in, and the light filters through just right and the town's charm shines through.
Back at the doctors office, I was about to get some more studying done when suddenly a voice shouted from the street "Are you a doctor".....
Mr Woodson... Bless him. By all accounts he'd been through a terrible day - been shot, treated, then attacked by wolves and knocked down by a horse!
I explained that I wasn't a doctor, but I would help as best I could until they got here.
I explained that I wasn't a doctor, but I would help as best I could until they got here.
Mr Woodson's friend, I think her name was Meryn, was a bit faint at the sight of the blood. I sent her out to summon the law to send for a doctor.
Mr Woodson had a large gaping injury on his arm. I washed it out as best I could and packed it with gauze and then bandaged to keep it secure. I also treated a wound on his shoulder.
Mr Woodson had a large gaping injury on his arm. I washed it out as best I could and packed it with gauze and then bandaged to keep it secure. I also treated a wound on his shoulder.
As we waited for the doctors, we chatted a little bit. He has never heard anyone called Astrið before (well, "Astrid" as I let the Americans call me - they find it easier).
His name was Draven (I'm not sure if that's the right spelling) - which I had never heard before either!
His name was Draven (I'm not sure if that's the right spelling) - which I had never heard before either!
Eventually Mr Mato and Dr Atwood arrived and took over from me tending to Mr Woodson's wounds - taking out the packing I had done and getting ready to treat his injuries fully.
After a bit of cleaning and a bit of suturing, Mr Woodson was back on his feet and on his way. He paid Mr Mato and Dr Atwood.
He offered to pay me for my help - I blushed. I didn't know what to do. I explained that I had applied for training but was waiting to hear back, so wasn't technically a part of the Saints Crossing Department of Health. "Oh" he said, before wandering off to find his friend.
He offered to pay me for my help - I blushed. I didn't know what to do. I explained that I had applied for training but was waiting to hear back, so wasn't technically a part of the Saints Crossing Department of Health. "Oh" he said, before wandering off to find his friend.
Mr Mato and Dr Atwood hung around for a little while in the doctors office, chatting and sharing stories. Dr Atwood was warm and friendly with him - I'd never seen that side of her before.
Truth be told, I'm a little fearful of her. She has always seemed rather short around me - not necessarily angry with me, but no time for me, no time for us to get to know each other. As the SCDH doctor I've known the longest, I'd be lying if I said I felt that I wasn't worried about fitting in with them.
Truth be told, I'm a little fearful of her. She has always seemed rather short around me - not necessarily angry with me, but no time for me, no time for us to get to know each other. As the SCDH doctor I've known the longest, I'd be lying if I said I felt that I wasn't worried about fitting in with them.
After checking our telegrams, Mr Mato and Dr Atwood headed away to an emergency call, I headed to my saloon room to retire for the night.
There seemed to be some protest outside the sheriff's office. "Free out Guppy" they were chanting - raising their fishing rods in the air. I had to stand and observe them - from a distance, of course.
Eventually, however, someone loudly announced the person they were there for had been "sent to Siska". I'm not sure what that is, but the crowd dispersed almost immediately afterwards, and I headed to bed.
There seemed to be some protest outside the sheriff's office. "Free out Guppy" they were chanting - raising their fishing rods in the air. I had to stand and observe them - from a distance, of course.
Eventually, however, someone loudly announced the person they were there for had been "sent to Siska". I'm not sure what that is, but the crowd dispersed almost immediately afterwards, and I headed to bed.
A new day, and as has become my daily habit, I headed down to the telegram office to see if there was any word on when I could start my training. Unfortunately there was a bit of a queue!
Nothing from the Department of Health, but I did get a telegram from Matthew - he got married! Oh I'm so happy for him!
Heading back into town, looks like I'm being chased down by storm clouds - I might head to the saloon for some shelter.
At the saloon I met a doctor - Dr Calloway his name was. He was nice. Curiously, he said he was looking forward to working with me, but admitted he wasn't with the Department of Health.
I'm a little rusty on how healthcare works in this country, so I didn't quite understand, but these are questions for later - I haven't even started with the SCDH myself yet!
I'm a little rusty on how healthcare works in this country, so I didn't quite understand, but these are questions for later - I haven't even started with the SCDH myself yet!
Dr Calloway had to pop away for a while, so I settled down at the table with a bowl of hot stew to start the day!
Well, with no sign of any word from the Department of Health, I figured I would head down to the orange plantation to do some picking and make some money.
Unfortunately, I got to the stables and the owner was in bit of a rage. Someone had bought a cart from him, then left it blocking the stables!
Unfortunately, I got to the stables and the owner was in bit of a rage. Someone had bought a cart from him, then left it blocking the stables!
"If they paid for it and ain't gonna use it, that's their business. If you get the cart out my damn yard you can take it!" - He said to me.
Oh well, don't look a gift horse in the mouth, as they say: off I ride!
Oh well, don't look a gift horse in the mouth, as they say: off I ride!
I made it down to the plantation, but something strange caught my eye. A wagon was sitting by the swamps, not moving. I couldn't see that anyone was on it...
Knowing the warnings I'd been told of the dangers of the swamp, I carefully approached the wagon. The horses were there, but no sign of any rider - and there was a dead...... thing..... next to the wagon.
Oh I do hope no-one has been hurt!
Oh I do hope no-one has been hurt!
No, I can't let it rest. On the off chance someone has been dragged away, I made off for Saint Denis (the closest town) to alert the authorities.
Afterwards, in Saint Denis I bumped into Leon! He accompanied me back to the orange plantation.
When we go their, another rider I hadn't noticed before had been following us, got off their horse and watched us from behind a tree.
Cautious, I stayed on Leon's horse and he drew his gun, just in case the person's intentions were unkind...
When we go their, another rider I hadn't noticed before had been following us, got off their horse and watched us from behind a tree.
Cautious, I stayed on Leon's horse and he drew his gun, just in case the person's intentions were unkind...
We lingered for a while before Leon decided it was safe for me to pick my oranges. He kept guard on his horse in case the person came back.
Once we'd done picking the oranges, we loaded up the wagon and headed over to Valentine to make our delivery.
Delivery made, I headed on down to the telegram office to check for any news - still nothing... Perhaps I need to work on my patience...
I headed up to the churchyard and had a wander around. So caught up, I have been, in trying to get signed on with the Department of Health, I realised I've not attended a service since I've been in America.
Possibly for the best... My memory of the bible in English is..... poor.... But I will correct that!
Possibly for the best... My memory of the bible in English is..... poor.... But I will correct that!
The mud of Valentine gets everywhere... My next stop was to head down to the baths at the hotel and get this godforsaken mud off me!
I headed across to the doctors office to see if I could find anyone there. I encountered a rather excitable trainee doctor - Gabriel, Gabriel Adler. A man of Danish and German upbringing, I believe.
Mr Adler was nice. He showed me his notes he'd been making as part of his training. He even gave me a copy of them. Bless him, I didn't have the heart to tell him I'd been a doctor for over a year!
In his excitement, Mr Adler ended up having my ear in conversation for quite some time. By the time I made it to the telegram office, I had long since missed a telegram from Dr. Bella Trix, with an offer to start training.
Although I was tardy, I didn't want to miss out on more of my training, so I made for Strawberry immediately. When I arrived, I was saddened not to find any of my colleagues.....
I headed to the Strawberry telegram office and reached out to Dr Trix that no-one was here. Dr Trix got back to me in pretty quick order to say they were on their way to come collect me.
Strawberry is such a pretty place. A village in the north of East Elizabeth, it almost reminds me of home - the cold air, the towering mountains, the beauty. Except the trees..... I can't get used to all the trees!
Oh well, no time like the present to get some studying done! As the mists rolled in to Strawberry, I found a rock near the doctors office, sat atop it and took out my book.
I wonder how this will all work out in the end. I am a Doctor by title, in two countries no less, but I do not use it here out of respect for the Department of Health.
But what if something happens and they don't pass my training? Eeeeep!
Hmmmm? Oh, it's really brightening up!
But what if something happens and they don't pass my training? Eeeeep!
Hmmmm? Oh, it's really brightening up!
I finally got to meet Dr Bella Trix! She was acompanied by another medical trainee, Sadie Stronge and ranger. We mounted up and headed to Rhodes to do our rounds.
We passed by a gigantic bridge spanning one of the rivers. I could hardly believe my eyes. Such engineering this country has!
We stopped off at Rhodes where there were no patients for us, but we did get to meet Elanor - a medic with the department of health. Before we departed, the ranger we were with asked to spend some time alone at the graveyard - she had been looking forlornly at it as we chatted to Miss Elanor.
As we awaited her return, a plethora of people came through the town, stopping to talk briefly. I..... couldn't keep up with so many people!
As we awaited her return, a plethora of people came through the town, stopping to talk briefly. I..... couldn't keep up with so many people!
Suddenly a nurse rushed to Dr Trix and informed us there was an emergency in Valentine - a man had been shot!
The bullet had gone through the shoulder and out the other side, no major bleeding, but a lot of damage!
The bullet had gone through the shoulder and out the other side, no major bleeding, but a lot of damage!
Once Dr Trix and Sadie had repaired the bone, it was my turn to act. Knowing my past medical experience, Drs Trix and Atwood elected to supervise my suture work, rather than direct me.
Felt.... rather strange to be honest. But, with suture needles prepared, I sutured the muscle back together with an s-pattern suture, then closed the exit wound with an intermittent plus retention suture and the entry with a five-point retention suture.
Helping the patient back to his feet, oh I'm so glad to be back practicing medicine! Too long in this country spent picking oranges and idling my time.
Felt.... rather strange to be honest. But, with suture needles prepared, I sutured the muscle back together with an s-pattern suture, then closed the exit wound with an intermittent plus retention suture and the entry with a five-point retention suture.
Helping the patient back to his feet, oh I'm so glad to be back practicing medicine! Too long in this country spent picking oranges and idling my time.
What a day! My first taste of medicine with the Saints Crossing Department of Health done, I met up with Leon on the high street, and he walked me back to my hotel room as I headed to sleep.
I woke up unusually early today. The sun was barely rising and the moon was still visible in the sky. Made for a beautiful silhouette, Valentine against the distant mountains.
After breakfast, I headed on over to the telegram station where I bumped into Mr Isaiah. Just as we were about to leave, a train pulled into the station!
I can count on my fingers just how few times I've actually been on a train, such a novelty is was for me, I ran over to see how much tickets would cost.
Bonus: apparently the train company were training staff, so the ride was free! Matthew decided to join me for the journey.
Bonus: apparently the train company were training staff, so the ride was free! Matthew decided to join me for the journey.
The train stopped in Rhodes and was going to be stopped for a while. So excited was I by the train that I didn't realise how dirty I was - damn the Valentine mud!
I decided to journey to the bathhouse while the train was stopped to clean up.
I decided to journey to the bathhouse while the train was stopped to clean up.
Oh dang, after paying the Saloon owner to use the baths, I went upstairs and there was someone already in. Oh, I do hope this doesn't mean I'm going to miss the train.....
Dammit! I just stepped out of the saloon as the train breathed into life and steamed away.
Oh well, may as well wave to them as they pass......
Oh well, may as well wave to them as they pass......
Turns out Mr Isaiah was also left behind. He wanted some new clothes, so I collected his horse and walked it over to him while he finished somethings off.
As we approached Saint Denis, it was clear skies - the lights of the city shining across the swamps.
We got to the tailors at Saint Denis, and Matthew headed into the changing room to sort his new clothes.
As I waited outside, I was joined by a rather strange fellow. As he waited, he gave me the strangest stare. I'll be glad when Matthew is out.....
As time went on, he opened up a bit more. He was friendly, despite his strange stare....
He was from New York. If he hadn't told me, I would have guessed - he sounded a bit like Mr Teddy Miller from back in the Five Territories.
He was from New York. If he hadn't told me, I would have guessed - he sounded a bit like Mr Teddy Miller from back in the Five Territories.
Done with his fitting at the tailors, Matthew and I headed out towards the doctors office to see if anyone was there.
There was no-one at the office, but as we turned around to leave a doctor arrived - Dr Calvin Smith was his name. He was just signing on for the day and offered to take me along for training.
Dr Smith, Matthew and I headed down to the telegram station to contact the other trainee on duty - Sadie Stronge.
As luck would have it, she was actually by the telegram station as we approached! We all mounted up on our horses and headed out to Rhodes to begin our rounds.
As luck would have it, she was actually by the telegram station as we approached! We all mounted up on our horses and headed out to Rhodes to begin our rounds.
We stopped off at the doctors office in Rhodes and made sure no-one needed our attention. Dr Smith and I got to talking about backgrounds in medicine. He is a doctor in dermatology, and I told him a bit about my experiences.
Dr Smith went over some basics with Sadie, Matthew and I. I noticed over my shoulder that Matthew was taking notes. He had mentioned previously that he may be interested in becoming a medic with the Department of Health, but truth be told, I didn't actually think he was serious - until now!
We next headed up to the Valentine doctors office. Matthew had to leave us, as training can only be done in the company of official SCDH employees, so it was just Dr Smith, Sadie and I.
Before too long, some lawmen brought in a young man - Timmy - who had apparently..... "attempted to fly from the roof of the bank".....
Timmy's arm was broken, so with Dr Smith watching and Sadie taking notes, plus the lawmen behind, I got to casting up his arm.
What was he thinking..... He's 19 years old - same age as me - and he thought that was a good idea..... Anyway, at least he's alive and will recover well.
What was he thinking..... He's 19 years old - same age as me - and he thought that was a good idea..... Anyway, at least he's alive and will recover well.
No time to rest - the lawmen informed us of an incident over in Rhodes: 3 people injured. One of the deputies was seriously injured, so Dr Smith and Sadie looked after him, while I was left alone with two shot people in the cell.
The lady was more significantly injured than the man, with a through and through gunshot wound to the chest. As I was treating her, eventually Dr. Trix and medic Elanor turned up to assist and we got all 3 patients treated and back to their feet.
The lady was more significantly injured than the man, with a through and through gunshot wound to the chest. As I was treating her, eventually Dr. Trix and medic Elanor turned up to assist and we got all 3 patients treated and back to their feet.
Patients treated, Dr Trix, Dr Smith and I headed back to Valentine while Sadie retired to the parlour house for the night.
Back in Valentine, we met Mr Mato in the doctors office and caught up for a few minutes.
Back in Valentine, we met Mr Mato in the doctors office and caught up for a few minutes.
Dr Smith and I headed across the road to the gunsmiths. Earlier in the day, Matthew was telling us he had ordered a new gun, but kept missing the gunsmith to pick it up, so Dr Smith kindly offered to pick it up for him.
Almost as soon as Dr Smith had collected the rifle, Matthew rode back into town, and we were able to hand over his new rifle to him!
As the rain started to fall, Matthew parted ways with Dr Smith and I - I believe he was running some errands before renting a room for the night. Dr Smith and I headed towards Saint Denis.
We entered Lemoyne on our way to Saint Denis, the sunlight filtering through the trees and the mist. Apparently we were on the way to meet a good friend of his that he was really excited for me to meet!
We met up with her, Dr Rena Lytton - very nice lady - and with nothing else on the cards, Dr Smith suggested we rent a carriage and go for a tour, as there were many places in Saints Crossing I'd never seen before...
Our first stop was a place called Annesburg - A mining village north of Saint Denis. I'm not sure I like the place, what with the many buildings spewing thick black smoke - reminds me of the industrial quarter of Saint Denis which, I must confess, also makes me uncomfortable.
Our first stop was a place called Annesburg - A mining village north of Saint Denis. I'm not sure I like the place, what with the many buildings spewing thick black smoke - reminds me of the industrial quarter of Saint Denis which, I must confess, also makes me uncomfortable.
We continued to head north, out of Annesburg, eventually spotting a massive waterfall in the distance.
I stood atop the cliffs near the waterfall and looked out over the valley, with the sun starting to set over the hills. I like this place. It reminds me a lot of the place where Miree asked me to be her partner. Oh, I miss her dearly...
I rejoined Drs Lytton and Smith further along the cliffs. I told them about Miree, and Dr Lytton said she would love to meet her one day.
We headed west, stopping at a clifftop towerhouse before continuing west to another waterfall. Despite the misery of some of the places like Anniesburg and Saint Denis, Saints Crossing has so many beautiful spots.
I feel I could walk for 100 years and still never see them all!
I feel I could walk for 100 years and still never see them all!
We headed West through Ambarino and back into New Hanover. We were still pretty high up, and we could see over the forests the towns and villages in the distance.
Dr Smith took us up onto a ridge looking over the Dakota River at something of a junction between New Hanover, Ambarino and West Elizabeth.
On the way back down, which involved going down a steep trail, poor Dr Lytton went pale as a sheet - I think she might be afraid of heights. Dr Smith had to head back up the trail and help her down.
On the way back down, which involved going down a steep trail, poor Dr Lytton went pale as a sheet - I think she might be afraid of heights. Dr Smith had to head back up the trail and help her down.
We headed south and into Blackwater where we bumped into Mr Alphonsie (I have not idea if that's how you spell his name) - the man who I treated yesterday for the gunshot wound to the shoulder. Bless him, he's recovering well but still very distraught and still in a lot of pain.
I headed to the post office briefly to check my telegrams. Its so hot in the south of West Elizabeth - much, much hotter than I'm used to, but there's something comforting about the heat.
Mr Alphonsie is a chef, I think, and Dr Smith asked him if he could have something called a "Peach Cobbler". He gave Dr Smith, Dr Lytton and I a bowl each, free of charge.
I'm not exactly what it is, but it was delicious!
I'm not exactly what it is, but it was delicious!
I checked on my telegrams one final time before renting a room to retire for the night. Dr Lytton and I got to speaking. We really enjoyed our day out together, and we exchanged telegram numbers that we can stay in contact. I look forward to seeing her again!
I woke up and headed over to the Blackwater medical office to see if anyone was around. I walked into a mass casualty situation with Mr Mato and Drs Sullivan and MacKenna (whom I'd never met before, but had heard about) treating patients.
Mr Mato told me to ask the others if they needed help and Dr MacKenna asked me to leave her tent, so I headed back to the office where I found Dr Sullivan dealing with a delirious patient.
Mr Mato told me to ask the others if they needed help and Dr MacKenna asked me to leave her tent, so I headed back to the office where I found Dr Sullivan dealing with a delirious patient.
Dr Sullivan opted to accompany his patient home across Saints Crossing due to his delirium, so I stood outside the tents in case anyone needed me.
Eventually Mr Mato asked me inside the tent where he was treating a young female patient who had been shot. He began briefing to take over her care.
I finished treating her wounds and helped her to sit up as the deputies arrived and started questioning her on what happened.
With all patients treated and on their way, I went to the post office to check my telegrams. I'm not sure exactly what happened that so many people were injured, but everything seemed tense - riders were coming and going at speed. I felt nervous...
Eventually things calmed down, and I got the chance to catch up on some studying. All the doctors and medics had left, so I manned the doctors office for a little while.
Mr Buckley and another deputy arrived in Blackwater. As I didn't have a horse, I had no way of getting back to Valentine. So, after checking with the sheriff, he offered me a ride back.
Just out of town, we passed a travelling salesman with a strange accent. Leon bought 5 throwing knifes from him.
Just out of town, we passed a travelling salesman with a strange accent. Leon bought 5 throwing knifes from him.
As we continued on our journey, the other deputy asked Leon why he needed so many throwing knives. He said he always kept one on him - one that he had been given by someone previously.
After a few hours of riding, we had Valentine back in our sights!
Back in Valentine, I stopped off at the doctors office to sign on as a trainee for the day, then headed to the bank to deposit some things.
I went to check my telegrams at the post office, and on the way back, there was a commotion on top of the gunsmiths.
Turns out a deer had got on top of the building somehow and the deputies were attempting to remove it!
Turns out a deer had got on top of the building somehow and the deputies were attempting to remove it!
For a good many hours, I stood in front of the doctors office. No patients presented themselves, and no doctors contacted me to go for training.
Dismayed, I headed headed into the saloon and played some poker with the gentlemen. Mr Ezekiel and Dr Calloway welcomed me to the table, the other two I didn't recognise.
I don't know them well, but it was a welcome distraction getting to play some hands.
I don't know them well, but it was a welcome distraction getting to play some hands.
More hours had passed and still no contact from doctors for training. It seems, after two days of great training, that I'm back to waiting for someone to supervise me to progress my career with the SCDH.
I reached out so Sadie to see if she was having similar experiences as me with the training.
I reached out so Sadie to see if she was having similar experiences as me with the training.
I... REALLY... hate... the Valentine... mud.....
The deputies suggested I head up to Strawberry as there was some doctors reported to be there. I made my way there, and sure enough there were quite a few personnel from the department of health, but on seeing me they promptly asked me to stand aside. I obliged, and stood by the river for some time.
Eventually they called me over. Mr Mato, Dr Atwood and Dr MacKenna were all there - they apparently had some private business to discuss before I could come over, but Dr Atwood admitted they got a little carried away.
I finally got a chance to speak to Dr Atwood. None of the doctors were doing training today, so I wouldn't be able to continue my training.
However, the other day Dr Smith had suggested I speak to Dr Atwood about horses. I have been wanting to get back into riding, but I know next to nothing about horses. Dr Smith mentioned Dr Atwood rears horses and would be good to speak to for advice.
I spoke with her about it and she gave me some suggestions which seemed good. I noted the information down and would head to the stables another time.
However, the other day Dr Smith had suggested I speak to Dr Atwood about horses. I have been wanting to get back into riding, but I know next to nothing about horses. Dr Smith mentioned Dr Atwood rears horses and would be good to speak to for advice.
I spoke with her about it and she gave me some suggestions which seemed good. I noted the information down and would head to the stables another time.
Eventually the doctors left and I accompanied Mr Mato to Rhodes. We met with Elanor, the medic there and some of her friends. I'm not sure what had gone on but she was incredibly riled up and, much to Mr Mato's protests she rode off, out of town. He seemed quite annoyed at the way she was acting.
Mr Mato and I stood at the doctors office for a while, chatting about things. I taught him a little bit about my language, Føroyskt. He was laughing and quite bemused by how complicated it can be to English speakers.
Leon arrived in Rhodes and invited me to Deputy Kramer's birthday party that they were throwing for him. I don't like big parties, but I didn't want to be rude so went along with him. I didn't want to seem too formal, so I took off my tie and uncollared my shirt as we rode north to some hot springs.
We had many deputies and a sheriff there. For the first step of the party, they decided to put on an impromptu diving competition, to see who could jump into the hot springs the best.
Mr Kramer was easily identified. The birthday man himself was wearing the loudest, bright pink clothing I've ever seen in my life!
Mr Kramer was easily identified. The birthday man himself was wearing the loudest, bright pink clothing I've ever seen in my life!
The tried the longest dive, the most spectacular dive. Finally they had a competition of who could have the worst dive. They all got very...... lets say, creative.....
Diving competition done, we loaded into a carriage and headed on to the next part of the party - which involved a boat race down the rapids. I shared a canoe with Leon.
Unfortunately, going down one of the rapids, Leon took a tumble out of the boat and winded himself. I hauled the boat over to the shore and helped him to his feet.
He wasn't the only one to come a cropper during the race: Sheriff Holloway also tumbled out of his boat and had to be roped out of the water. Once we got to the camp site, I tended to his injures and got him back on his feet.
Injuries all taken care of, we sat around a camp fire and I could start to relax as the lawmen started chatting away and enjoying the party.
Leon started singing "Happy Birthday" to Mr Kramer. "I hate you" was one of the more polite replies that came from him, obviously embarrassed - but it was an amusing moment!
In preparation for the party, the organisers had stashed boxes of food and alcohol at the camp site, so we all enjoyed food and drink as the lawmen shared their stories. It was nice to be there as they all relaxed and laughed the night away.
In the morning, we decided to leave the camp site and head up to Valentine. We decided to hike it as it was a nice day and wasn't too far.
With the exception of me, who was invited late and Mr Kramer, who's birthday it was, everyone was in the same, unusual outfits.
A rider on his way to Valentine stopped by and his reaction was hilarious. He must have felt like someone had slipped some hallucinogenic in his coffee!
With the exception of me, who was invited late and Mr Kramer, who's birthday it was, everyone was in the same, unusual outfits.
A rider on his way to Valentine stopped by and his reaction was hilarious. He must have felt like someone had slipped some hallucinogenic in his coffee!
As we walked up the hill towards Valentine, Leon and I walked slightly behind the group. He thanked me for coming to the party and it was good to see me outside out of work.
As we approached Valentine, the lawmen started giggling and hit upon the idea of walking through town in a v-formation - like birds do!
All the way through Valentine's main street we walked in formation, much to the bemusement of the local population.
Not done winding up the population, the lawmen asked us to go into a line formation and we marched through the saloon!
With that done, we said our goodbyes and parted ways. I headed over to my hotel room in Valentine and did some studying for the rest of the day.
With that done, we said our goodbyes and parted ways. I headed over to my hotel room in Valentine and did some studying for the rest of the day.
Not the most terrific start to the day for this man. Not sure who he is, but the fact he's stumbling, tripping and falling into the Valentine mud, unable to walk in a straight line, is problematic.
He wasn't injured, so I kept my distance from him until he moved on.
He wasn't injured, so I kept my distance from him until he moved on.
No new telegrams so headed back to the Valentine general store to do some shopping. While there, I heard a heated altercation between two males that sounded like they wanted to come to blows.
I headed up to the sheriff's office to let the lawmen know - Leon was there - but no sooner had I arrived, did also one of the men from the altercation.
He explained his side of the story to the officers then asked "Can I shoot him?". Somewhat in disbelief, they told him no, and he carried on his business.
He explained his side of the story to the officers then asked "Can I shoot him?". Somewhat in disbelief, they told him no, and he carried on his business.
That taken care of, I stood and caught up with Leon and Mr Maple. I told Leon I had purchased a new horse, as recommended by Dr Atwood.
Leon asked if he could see the horse, so we headed down to the stable to collected Myrkur (a dark horse, and no, I'm not very original with my names....).
I'm not very comfortable riding him yet, but I do take him for walks around town so we can get used to each other.
I'm not very comfortable riding him yet, but I do take him for walks around town so we can get used to each other.
Although it was a bit stormy out, I decided to take Myrkur for a ride: my first ride out of town with him. I decided to head East towards Saint Denis to see if any doctors were there continue my training.
As we arrived in Saint Denis, it was still pretty dark from the storm clouds. I noticed a large group of people walking on the pavement. I decided to keep my distance.
Pah! No-one there at the doctors office, and the rain clouds have finally caught up with me. As I went to start my journey back to Valentine, the heavens opened.
I didn't even make it to the end of the street when the rains got so bad that I could hardly see. I decided to forgo my return journey and head to the saloon for shelter.
Now I think about it, all that travelling has left me very hungry, and the smell of freshly cooked food as I walked in the door didn't help. I paid for a meal and sat down to enjoy it.
La Bastille... This is a nice place. I don't think we have any inns back in Føroyar that are nearly as fancy as this. I suppose I shouldn't be surprised, looking at some of the manor houses in Saint Denis.
Ooooh, I think I maybe ate too much. I'm suddenly very tired. If I keep my eyes closed, I feel I could fall asleep!
Storm clouds cleared, I decided to head on the road back to Valentine. On the way, I spotted a lady I knew who passes through Valentine from time to time.
She was just..... standing..... in the road, with her horse next to her. I stopped and asked her if she needed any help, she said she was ok, so I carried on my way.
She was just..... standing..... in the road, with her horse next to her. I stopped and asked her if she needed any help, she said she was ok, so I carried on my way.
I stopped off in Rhodes where I bumped into fellow trainees Sadie and Gabriel. We caught up briefly before they had to head away and I continued my journey.
No sooner than I made it back to Valentine was I running for cover - gunshots were ringing out down the main street. Myrkur fled, and I took cover behind the church.
I thought about heading to the telegram office to put out a call for help, but then I remembered how that went for me at the start of 1900.....
I thought about heading to the telegram office to put out a call for help, but then I remembered how that went for me at the start of 1900.....
I got the fright of my life as the bushes near to me rustled. Turns out there was someone else hiding from the gunshots.
He had binoculars, so we surveyed the main street from afar - we couldn't see anyone.
He had binoculars, so we surveyed the main street from afar - we couldn't see anyone.
I used the back entrance to sneak into the doctors office and hid behind the counter, out of sight of the window.
Eventually Mr Adler and a friend of his managed to sneak inside to safety and took shelter with me.
The law came in with one of the victims of whatever went on. Mr Adler got to work looking after him and I watched over.
I heard the front door go, a man was there with his friend, a woman called Abby. She had had a surgical procedure done by Dr. Atwood but wasn't feeling well.
Miss Abby was quite reluctant to be seen, but eventually allowed me to check her over. She was mostly fine, but I contacted Dr Atwood to have her seen for clinical review by her, as she was the surgeon.
Confident Valentine was now safe, I headed behind the church to track down Myrkur - hopefully he hasn't ran far!
Leon came over and spoke with me for a while then I resumed my search for Myrkur.
Leon came over and spoke with me for a while then I resumed my search for Myrkur.
Found him! He took shelter in the woods to the North of Valentine. I took his reins and walked him back.
With Myrkur back in the stables, I met Mr Mato outside the doctors office. He's not working today. He explained that he is Chief of the Wapiti tribe, and he has other duties that need attended to. We caught up for a while, before he headed out of town.
Valentine is all quiet now. I took a stroll down to the telegram office to check my mail.
Back in the town centre, I saw Sheriff Lewis standing alone. I decided to go introduce myself to her - after all, last time she saw me, she told off her deputies for allowing me to stand on the porch!
She was nice. We chatted for a little while before she had to ride away. Hopefully the start of a better relationship!
At the doctors office, I met a woman by the name of Hummingbird - also a medic with the Department of Health. I asked to accompany them to continue my training period. We stopped off at the gun shop for supplies.
The reason for the supply stop became apparent. Hummingbird and another woman from the Wapiti headed up to what they call the Bottle Tree to practice their shot on the bottles that hang from the tree. They had with them a man who had only arrived in the crossing a few days ago. They were nice!
We watched on was the man tested his shot, only to limited success. Not sure if the two of them are in a relationship, but they sure look cute together!
Hummingbird and I travelled together for some time without any patients. They were had interesting fascination with lockpicking and crime in general.
I accidentally my mentioned my involvement with The Bastard's bank robbery back in the Five Territories. I hope that doesn't come back to bite me, although as Hummingbird says, different state, and jurisdiction doesn't carry over.
At the end of our travels, we bumped into Mr Mato in Blackwater where we stopped and chatted for a while.
I accidentally my mentioned my involvement with The Bastard's bank robbery back in the Five Territories. I hope that doesn't come back to bite me, although as Hummingbird says, different state, and jurisdiction doesn't carry over.
At the end of our travels, we bumped into Mr Mato in Blackwater where we stopped and chatted for a while.
I had just woken up and was doing some errands around Valentine, when a strange lady came up to me and started asking me questions about a restaurant she wanted to open.
She had some very strange sounding names for things, but I answered her questions and she moved on.
She had some very strange sounding names for things, but I answered her questions and she moved on.
Well, with no telegrams and no-one to take my training, I sat outside the doctors office and did some more studying...
A one Mr Vaughn came in for a check up after being injured a while ago. I explained I was just a trainee here in the crossing, but he was happy for me to check him over.
Checking his legs, he had some strange swelling. I said I would put out a request for a doctor to assess him.
Checking his legs, he had some strange swelling. I said I would put out a request for a doctor to assess him.
As a trainee, I can't access the telegrams of the duty doctors, so I had to wait outside the sheriff's office for them to conclude their business before I could request a doctor.
I ran into Mr Adler acting oddly around the sheriff's office. He was trying to hide a box of food for the deputies to enjoy.
He's a nice man, but strange at times.
He's a nice man, but strange at times.
Still waiting for the deputies to come out, some kind of commotion kicked off down the street aways, but never came to anything.
After a while of waiting at the office, the deputies didn't come out, so I headed to the post office to telegram them instead.
After a while of waiting at the office, the deputies didn't come out, so I headed to the post office to telegram them instead.
Telegram written! Hopefully this will ensure Mr Vaughn gets the treatments he needs.
I could do more, but I don't want to risk my qualification before I even get it......
I could do more, but I don't want to risk my qualification before I even get it......
Typical! After sending my telegram, the law were out on their porch. I chatted to them for a bit and they took me down to the bath house to show me a list pinned to the bathroom wall about who has been caught peeping on bathers.
That's a scary notion! Will need to watch next time I'm in.....
That's a scary notion! Will need to watch next time I'm in.....
Hardly had a chance for morning coffee when I checked in on the medical office and found Mr Mato and Mr Adler treating a patient brought in by the law.
Treatment completed, the law ordered the man (still wearing a mask, I note) to put his hands up. They searched him, and marched him over to the sheriff's office.
Patient gone, nothing else to do other than to tend the store. To be honest, there's something quite appealing about switching off for a few hours and selling some medicines.
Mr Tahoma arrived, and with him came a patient, so with barely any time for introductions, Mato, Mr Adler and I got to work on the patient.
It was actually two patients we had to deal with, so we split our efforts, with myself tending the patient on the table, while Mato and Gabriel sorted the gentleman on the ground.
Both men back on their feet, we stood by while they had a somewhat awkward reunion before heading out to resume their adventures. Mato look less than pleased as the two bumbled around the doctors office.
And just like that its back out to the storefront to tend to the shop for a few more hours...
... Although this time I had company. Mato stuck around catching up on some paperwork and gave us a chance to catch up.
Eventually Mato had to leave me in the store to go run some other errands, and Mr Adler had left some time ago, so now it's just me and the empty store.
Oh woe is Astrid no more! A one Mr Eoghan McConnell stopped by the doctors office in Valentine, and asked me if I wanted to come along as he was heading for a patient in Saint Denis.
As we crossed into Lemoyne, a train passed us the other way along the train tracks. I still can't quite get used to these massive, lumbering hunks of metal powering across the land.
We got to work treating the patient. Mr McConnell did a quick once-over of the patient to make sure it was simple enough, then he handed the reins to me to clean and suture the man's wound.
Mr McConnell is lovely. We got to chatting and I told him about my past work as a doctor, both in America and back home in Føroyar.
He called me Dr Aleksdóttir - the first person in The Crossing to do so. I explained that although I have earned that title, because I am not on the medical board here, I have been avoiding it - however, he was most insistent in calling me doctor!
He called me Dr Aleksdóttir - the first person in The Crossing to do so. I explained that although I have earned that title, because I am not on the medical board here, I have been avoiding it - however, he was most insistent in calling me doctor!
Mr McConnell and I travelled together to Strawberry, but shortly after arriving, he had to bid me farewell for the evening as he had been working for most of the day.
Sadly, there wasn't very much happening in Strawberry so I decided on a solo trip East towards Valentine. Just as I came down the hills of West Elizabeth, the rain started. Thankfully, I don't mind the rain!
Returning to Valentine, I did a cursory check of the doctors office there: there was a man lying on the ward bed. Nurses told me he was there sleeping off a bad hangover, so I left him to it.
I went outside to catch up on some reading - even Valentine is quiet! So quiet a fox came running down the main street.
Keeping as still as I could, it almost came up to the porch before spotting me and running off.
Keeping as still as I could, it almost came up to the porch before spotting me and running off.
Getting hungry, I headed over to the saloon for a nice plate of hot stew.
Deputy Kramer was standing at the Sheriffs office, so I headed over and chatted with him to keep him company for a while.
Deputy Kramer left to go attend a call somewhere, so with nothing left in Valentine, I headed South West to go spend some time in Blackwater.
The fog and the lights meandering their way through the streets of Blackwater - I do quite like it here.
Got a telegram from Leon. Apparently there's no qualified medical staff on duty, so he reached out to me that someone needed help.
Telegrammed Leon that I was on my way, but would take me some time to get to Saint Denis...
I finally made it to Saint Denis - I hope the patient is still..... alive.....
Turns out I needn't not have worried. I arrived at the Saint Denis doctors office and Dr Atwood had already finished treating the patient.
Having not seen the patient, I don't know what has gone one, but everything is strange here. There's lots of deputies and they're all very sombre. I fear someone they are close to has been hurt...
Dr Atwood spoke to me as she was doing her paperwork. With no other doctors or medics on duty, she was going to post a bulletin for anyone to contact me if someone is injured.
I can't believe it, she's giving The Crossing's medical provision to me to handle. I've never felt that Dr Atwood particularly likes me, but she must respect what the other clinicians have said about me.
She did say she is available if anything is too serious.
I can't believe it, she's giving The Crossing's medical provision to me to handle. I've never felt that Dr Atwood particularly likes me, but she must respect what the other clinicians have said about me.
She did say she is available if anything is too serious.
I waited on Leon to finish his conversation with the other deputies. I didn't want to rush him, everything still seems so sombre...
Conversations done, I took Myrkur's reins and Leon and I went for a walk on the streets of Saint Denis.
As we rounded the corner, we bumped into Leon's colleague, Deputy Thorne - she said there was a medical call, with two injured in a place called "Emerald Ranch". The three of us set on horse for there.
Along the road there, we met up with Dr Atwood who accompanied us to make sure it was nothing serious. If it was serious, she would stay and help, if it wasn't, she would leave it to me.
Deputy Thorne took us off the path to get there as quickly as possible.
Deputy Thorne took us off the path to get there as quickly as possible.
We arrived at Emerald Ranch, looks like its a small farming community. We raced through the street towards the saloon, where the patients were.
Goodness, if I didn't see the sign, I'd never in a thousand years think this building was a saloon. Emerald Ranch is not a luxurious place, for sure....
I tended to the patient with a laceration - the other patient had already been seen to by a doctor somewhere else. Was a pretty straightforward clean, suture and dress.
Our work in Emerald Ranch done, Deputy Thorne escorted me back west to Valentine.
Finally back in Valentine, the towering mountains of West Elizabeth and Ambarino rising up in the distance around the town.
Those tall mountains surrounding the town cause the clouds to climb and often form impressive weather! A massive bolt of lightning strikes a nearby peak.
Weather cleared and the skies brightened up, I decided to see what was happening at the Doctor's office. There I found Dr Atwood sorting some paperwork.
We chatted ever so briefly. She's still quite cold to me, but she obviously has some confidence in my abilities - it was a big step today for her to give me permission to work independently.
Just before I went to bed, I found Hummingbird inside the doctors office. Shame I'm not able to spend any time with them - I quite enjoyed out first meeting!
The 17th was a big day for me. Working with Mr Mato, working with Mr McConnell, then being given the responsibility by Dr Atwood of looking after medical for all of Saint’s Crossing! I haven’t been back for more training since, but today’s the day to get back to it.
I mounted Myrkur and headed down to Blackwater to see who was around.
I mounted Myrkur and headed down to Blackwater to see who was around.
Blackwater seemed to be a very sensible place to try. As I arrived, I found Miss Sadie Stronge outside the doctor office waiting for someone to turn up for her training as well!
Eventually, Miss Stronge decided to head off for the night, but I lingered outside the medical office as I got word that there were some doctors available to resume my training in a little while!
Not one, but two clinicians arrived in Blackwater! Dr Calvin Smith and Miss Eleanor Cain. They agreed to take me on to continue my training, and with a quick check of their paperwork, it didn’t look like there was any real work to get stuck into. Instead, Dr Smith decided to see how I get on with a bit of a training scenario.
With a “bullet in his leg”, it was time for me to get to work. I always find it strangely hard getting into the mentality of dealing with a fictional scenario – not having the physical feedback of accomplishing each step of the way.
But my difficulties aside, Dr Smith seemed impressed. I cleaned the wound, clamped the artery, removed the bullet, repaired the artery, the muscle and the skin, keeping the wound clean each step of the way. Satisfied with my knowledge of dealing with acute injuries, he got to his feet and headed off to check telegrams.
But my difficulties aside, Dr Smith seemed impressed. I cleaned the wound, clamped the artery, removed the bullet, repaired the artery, the muscle and the skin, keeping the wound clean each step of the way. Satisfied with my knowledge of dealing with acute injuries, he got to his feet and headed off to check telegrams.
Dr Atwood arrived at Blackwater. I know on some level that she’s warming up to me, but nevertheless she is still very cold towards me socially.
Ohhhh this is getting a little awkward, standing there silently….. I hope Dr Smith returns soon!
Oh thank goodness, he’s back! I like Dr Smith, he’s very friendly and welcoming. Miss Cain is nice, but I haven’t really seen her so much that I know much about her. Miss Margerie I hardly know at all. Dr Atwood I’ve probably seen the most out of all of them, but…… she other doesn’t like me (socially at least) or is just very reserved, but either way doesn’t talk to me much…..
Time for the real thing! With Dr Smith by my side, a patient is brought in with a gunshot injury. A through and through – a glancing blow to the side of the chest well. I flushed the wound clean and gave it a good look to make sure nothing vital was hit – it was wasn’t. With that, under Dr Smith’s supervision, I began suturing the man’s wound closed.
Wounds treated we helped him up onto a chair. The man spoke with a strong Irish accent. We offered him painkillers or to be looked after by the nurses for a little while, but the man only wanted to go to Saint Denis.
Not wanting to leave him without medical supervision, Dr Smith and Dr Atwood arranged a wagon and set off for Saint Denis with the man to ensure he gets back there safely.
Not wanting to leave him without medical supervision, Dr Smith and Dr Atwood arranged a wagon and set off for Saint Denis with the man to ensure he gets back there safely.
I decided to stay behind, and headed over to the saloon to get a lovely hot bowl of stew! Just the perfect reward for treating my first patient of the day!
With not much else to do, I went for a walk around Blackwater. Despite being nearly midday, the town was unusually quiet, not many folk around. I had a nice time browsing the windows of the shops – although I must confess that the summertime heat this far south is really getting to my skin!
After a while, I went back to the medical building and started updating my notes. Dr Atwood and Dr Smith returned, and the two sat outside the medical building sharing in conversation. It seems she is quite a conversationalist, Dr Atwood, just not with me. Oh god, what if she actually doesn’t like me? Did Matthew’s words the other week anger her?
I might actually need to ask Dr Smith about that, if we get some time alone.
I might actually need to ask Dr Smith about that, if we get some time alone.
With nothing happening in Blackwater, Dr Smith decided we would head north to Strawberry to check in on the medical office there. Still nervous about riding in groups, I asked Dr Smith if I could get on the back of his horse. Smiling, he agreed, and we set off for Strawberry.
There wasn’t a great deal happening up at Strawberry either, so we ended up taking to the porch and continuing our conversations. There was a rather amusing moment when a woman turned up that looked almost identical to Dr Atwood – same hair colour and even the exact same type of hat!
A telegram arrived requesting medical assistance in the Saint Denis doctor’s office. We decided to part ways: Dr Atwood and Miss Cain would stay in the West, tending to Blackwater, Strawberry and Valentine, and Dr Smith and I would respond to Saint Denis and render assistance in the East.
Arriving in Saint Denis, we were met with quite the scene – lots of people and lots of overlapping conversations taking place. Medically, however, there was nothing to do. It turned out another medic had been passing by and rendered assistance prior to our arrival. With everything in hand, the medical office slowly started clearing out until just Dr Smith and I remained.
With a great nervousness, I decided to risk showing Calvin my medical textbook. Still a work in progress and I have to translate it from Føroyskt into English, but there’s enough that I might be able to show him that I’m more experienced of a doctor than most in the Saints Crossing Department of Health realise.
His eyebrows raised, interested. He was very impressed! He said in time, once I had my qualification from the state, I might even be able to distribute the textbook! That would be exciting!
His eyebrows raised, interested. He was very impressed! He said in time, once I had my qualification from the state, I might even be able to distribute the textbook! That would be exciting!
Noticing I was reaching the last couple of pages in my textbook, a small smirk came over his lips. “Come on”, he said, beckoning me towards the door. We walked a few streets away to the Saint Denis marketplace.
Calvin explained to me that there was a shop, hidden away behind the market stalls, that you can get a variety of oddities including a large notebook more than twice the size of the ones you can get in the general store. Oh yes, that would be perfect!
The marketplace is beautiful at night – all the lights hanging over the stalls. Saint Denis in general is very pretty during the night time!
Calvin explained to me that there was a shop, hidden away behind the market stalls, that you can get a variety of oddities including a large notebook more than twice the size of the ones you can get in the general store. Oh yes, that would be perfect!
The marketplace is beautiful at night – all the lights hanging over the stalls. Saint Denis in general is very pretty during the night time!
The situation in the East resolved, Dr Smith took me on his horse back to Blackwater where he parted ways with me to go and deal with something.
Arriving back in Blackwater, I found Mr McConnell – as well as a bit of a situation. Pleasantries were short, as Mr McConnell asked me to go round the corner to the medical tents and treat the patient there. I obliged, collecting some supplies before taking the short walk to the medical tents.
MATO!?!? Bannað Veri! What happened? As I tended to him, he was conscious, and with a slight groan to his voice was talking – albeit being very elusive about what happened.
With Mr Mato stable, I went back to the front of the office and spoke to Mr McConnell. He is FURIOUS with Mr Mato, but refused to elaborate as to why. Why? What’s happened?
Mr Mato is a senior medic, what could he have possibly done to gather this response from Mr McConnell???
Mr Mato is a senior medic, what could he have possibly done to gather this response from Mr McConnell???
As Mr McConnell went back into the medical office, I was instructed to leave well alone. I noticed Miss Margerie sitting out front, opposite the office. I sat next to her and we got to talking for a while.
In time, the situation calmed a little, and Margerie went inside the office to sit next to one of the injured people – evidently someone she knows.
In time, the situation calmed a little, and Margerie went inside the office to sit next to one of the injured people – evidently someone she knows.
Now by myself and starting to get hungry again, I headed over to the saloon once again for a bowl of that tasty stew. As I was waiting for the waiter to bring over my plate, I felt the heat on my cheeks. Fý! The heat here really is getting to me. I’m going to have to be careful in the sun!
Ah ha! Food time! They really do make a tasty stew over here. But I’ve spent enough time relaxing – my training isn’t going to do itself! Hopefully the situation at the Doctor’s office has calmed down enough we can get back to business as normal – time to head back.
Walking down the street, I came across a very friendly little dog! I stopped to give it some pets before continuing on my way.
Hmm! It seems the situation isn’t entirely resolved. Margerie is still inside with the injured person. But it seems Mr McConnell is done with treatments – and done with Blackwater! He asked me to join him for a ride as we headed east.
We followed the beach east towards Rhodes, getting a beautiful view of the Flat Iron Lake and the sun hanging low in the sky.
With not much happening in Rhodes, we doubled back on ourselves, now heading towards Blackwater – enjoying the cliffs and scenery along the Dakota river.
In Valentine, there also wasn’t much of anything happening – but there were certainly signs that something had happened! An exploded oil wagon was right next to the cells at the Valentine Sheriff office – looks like someone was trying to break someone out!
Returning to Blackwater once again, it was time for Mr McConnell to clock off for the night. Hoping Dr Smith was still around, I reached out to him to see if he would be so kind as to continue my training.
As I waited for his reply, I got a brief visit from my old friend Matthew! He kept me company for a little while, we caught up on the recent events and happenings before eventually he had to go on his way. Was nice to see him!
*gasp* two doggies coming to say hi! The dogs in Blackwater sure are friendly today!
I got word from Dr Smith that he would be available in Strawberry after sorting some things elsewhere in The Crossing. Being so close, I easily bet him to Strawberry so had plenty of time to catch up on some reading while I waited.
I’m not actually sure where Dr Smith will be coming from. Seems I have plenty of time to myself. I headed up to the Strawberry Welcome Centre and paid them to run a bath with fresh, hot water.
I must admit, getting to soak away the stresses of The Crossing sure feels good when you get the chance to!
I must admit, getting to soak away the stresses of The Crossing sure feels good when you get the chance to!
I suppose the one down side to a nice warm bath is that getting out of the bath, that cold Strawberry air hits you. I had to get my jacket off of Myrkur to ward off the cold.
Dr Smith arrived, but no sooner he did than he went up the street a little to have a private conversation with Miss Margerie. Oh well, I guess it’s time for some more reading!
Eventually Miss Margerie mounted her horse and headed out of town, leaving Dr Smith and I hopefully to continue my training – and we wouldn’t be waiting long for another patient to grace our doors!
Next up was a well dressed blonde lady that seemed to have an horse riding accident on the way in to Strawberry. Nothing broken, it seemed, but she was badly winded with a few lacerations from falling off her horse that were covered in mud. We gave her wounds a thorough clean and bandaged them to protect them from the elements.
We helped her to sitting and let her collect her breath while she waited on someone to come to Strawberry to get her home safely.
We helped her to sitting and let her collect her breath while she waited on someone to come to Strawberry to get her home safely.
As a trainee, I am not able to do patient paperwork. So while Dr Smith got to writing the details of the lady we had just treated, I got the privilege of taking in the scenery of Strawberry.
While it does lack some of amenities that larger towns do, I do think this is one of the most beautiful places in Saint’s Crossing.
While it does lack some of amenities that larger towns do, I do think this is one of the most beautiful places in Saint’s Crossing.
As Calvin finished up the paperwork, I was starting to feel tired. That was probably my last patient of the day I think! We made plans to head back to Blackwater once the paperwork had been filed.
Back in Blackwater, a well dressed man sporting a “Saints Crossing Sheriff Department” badge approached the Doctor’s Office. Apparently he had seen a new face (me) and came over to introduce himself. He was Sheriff Cash – the Sheriff of Blackwater!
He made polite introductions and pointed out if I ever needed anything, I could let him know and he would gladly assist. Brief introductions made, Sheriff Cash turned in his badge for the night and left the street to go to bed, leaving Calvin and I.
He made polite introductions and pointed out if I ever needed anything, I could let him know and he would gladly assist. Brief introductions made, Sheriff Cash turned in his badge for the night and left the street to go to bed, leaving Calvin and I.
“Calvin?”, I said softly to Dr Smith – a hint of nervousness in my voice, I’m sure; “Does Dr Atwood not like me?”. He took a noticeable sigh, clearly sensing my anxiety around Dr Atwood. “No” he replied, explaining that it takes a lot for Lark to open up to other people the way she does to him – pointing out they’ve known each other a long time.
He reassured me that it’s not me in particular, it’s just because I’m a new face to her, an unknown. In time, she’ll warm up to me.
He reassured me that it’s not me in particular, it’s just because I’m a new face to her, an unknown. In time, she’ll warm up to me.
With a soft smile, I thanked him for his reassurance. I hope he’s right! My smile turned quickly to a yawn, however, and after a long day it was time for me to head to bed. Calvin walked me over to the hotel where I paid for a room and climbed into bed for a good night’s rest!
Uhhhhh, what happened? I remember waking up, then heading from Blackwater towards Valentine. Did I make there? Why am I bleeding?
I think…. I think someone ran into me….. Yes, then he got angry. I tried to talk to him, then I just remember the flash of his revolver…. The pain….. My arm!
I have no idea how long I was on the ground floor, eventually I head horses. I recognised the voice shouting after me – It was Dr Atwood! She took me back to Valentine and did surgery on my wounds. I barely remember anything from it!
I think…. I think someone ran into me….. Yes, then he got angry. I tried to talk to him, then I just remember the flash of his revolver…. The pain….. My arm!
I have no idea how long I was on the ground floor, eventually I head horses. I recognised the voice shouting after me – It was Dr Atwood! She took me back to Valentine and did surgery on my wounds. I barely remember anything from it!
Surgery done, Dr Atwood left me to recover in Valentine. My left arm was in agony, I’d been shot twice – so I could hardly get very far. I was resting on the bench outside the Valentine Bathhouse when a short, masked figure started meandering its way through the main street – catching the confused glances of the locals. But I wasn’t confused…..
Straight away I recognised the mask – and the person behind the mask! It was Miree! My Miree, oh goodness it’s been so long since I saw her last – over a year in fact! My heart leapt with joy seeing her. Her face, however, told a slightly different story…..
Filled with worry, she looked at my bandaged arm, my pale complexion. She’s never seen me injured like this before. I didn’t even know she was in Saints Crossing, let alone Valentine – but here she is, in front of me. I would reach over and hug her – if my arm didn’t hurt like hell!
Filled with worry, she looked at my bandaged arm, my pale complexion. She’s never seen me injured like this before. I didn’t even know she was in Saints Crossing, let alone Valentine – but here she is, in front of me. I would reach over and hug her – if my arm didn’t hurt like hell!
We went for a walk round Valentine, sitting on the hill. We caught up about the 14 months it’s been since we saw each other last. My accident, and returning home to Føroyar for a year to practice medicine.
She left The Five Territories to try to and find out about her tribe, where they were or at least what happened to them. After a year of meandering eastwards, she too found herself in Saints’ Crossing.
She left The Five Territories to try to and find out about her tribe, where they were or at least what happened to them. After a year of meandering eastwards, she too found herself in Saints’ Crossing.
We went for a walk down Valentine's main street. It turns out she literally only JUST got to The Crossing, Valentine being the first town she came across. I showed her around the town. At the stables, she pointed out the mountains the north she had crossed to get to The Crossing.
But there’s so much of The Crossing she still has to see! We spent the day in Valentine, and as the sun began to set, we set off for Blackwater to see the sights there.
Arriving in Blackwater, I stopped to check my telegrams and – I can’t believe it! It’s happened! I’ve been certified to the Department of Health! Dr Calvin wrote to me to let me know.
Oh what a bittersweet day this is. First I get shot, within minutes of waking up. Then I see Miree for the first time in 14 months. Now I’ve got the news that I passed my training with the Department of Health!
Oh what a bittersweet day this is. First I get shot, within minutes of waking up. Then I see Miree for the first time in 14 months. Now I’ve got the news that I passed my training with the Department of Health!
I suppose I’d better let him know I’m hurt – he’ll probably be curious why I’m not jumping at the change to start working. He said he had a gift for me – I can’t believe that man – did he forget he gave me $700 to get Grátt, my new horse? I had better remind him…..
I suppose I should probably check as well – his telegram doesn’t say if I’ll retain my title of Doctor or if I’ve been accepted as a medic. I telegrammed him to clear that up.
I suppose I should probably check as well – his telegram doesn’t say if I’ll retain my title of Doctor or if I’ve been accepted as a medic. I telegrammed him to clear that up.
Miree and I continued around Blackwater. Miree became most curious by the signs for the shows and other entertainment outside of the Blackwater theatre. I explained there was 2 here, but there was another theatre and another cinema in Saint Denis, much bigger than the ones here.
Her eyes lit up, she wanted to see them! We finished exploring Blackwater then set off for Saint Denis.
Her eyes lit up, she wanted to see them! We finished exploring Blackwater then set off for Saint Denis.
We arrived in Saint Denis at dark – not that you’d know it; the bright lights of the city dazzling Miree and I more than the brightest days do! Miree had the reigns, but I could feel her discomfort. So long had it been since she’d been around civilisation, Valentine and Blackwater were a lot for her. Saint Denis – the biggest city in the state, was overwhelming. But she persevered…..
We arrived at the cinema, and chancing our luck against the crowd leaving a show, Miree and I managed to sneak in the upper balcony. Through her mask, her eyes gleamed looking at the size of the room. Nothing was showing anymore, but the projector was still running, lighting up she screen below.
Smiling, I made a shape with my fingers and held it up in front of the projector, making a giant figure on the screen below. Miree was amazed, and grinning widely she started making shapes to the projector too!
Giggling to ourselves, we spent a good while trying to make the shapes of various animals on the screen. But alas, the manager came in to get ready for the next screening and surprised to find anyone still at the cinema – let alone two young women, giggling like little girls – he asked us to leave.
Giggling to ourselves, we spent a good while trying to make the shapes of various animals on the screen. But alas, the manager came in to get ready for the next screening and surprised to find anyone still at the cinema – let alone two young women, giggling like little girls – he asked us to leave.
After getting kicked out the cinema we made the relatively short journey to Rhodes – but the red dust that litters the town did not agree well with Miree. I suggested she heads to the parlorhouse, to wash the dust away. She nodded, softly and we headed there.
I could the nervousness on her face. Miree hates water. Even water up to her shins can send her into panic. She asked if I could stay with her, to help her calm.
Of course I would! I’ve waited all this time to see her, I’m not about to leave her alone when she’s vulnerable!
Of course I would! I’ve waited all this time to see her, I’m not about to leave her alone when she’s vulnerable!
Setting her things down, she got ready for the bath. I sat next to the bath as she lowered herself in. She was visibly uncomfortable, but she knew she needed to get all that dust off – it was bothering her more.
She reached for my hand and I held hers, keeping her calm.
She reached for my hand and I held hers, keeping her calm.
I smiled softly to myself seeing her like this. Even though I’ve seen Miree with her mask off probably more than anyone else, its still a rare sight. The scarring on the left side of her face still as prominent as the day I saved her after her….. attack……
God I don’t even want to think about that day. I saved her then, and I have her back now, that’s what’s important!
God I don’t even want to think about that day. I saved her then, and I have her back now, that’s what’s important!
Finishing her bath, she got her clean clothes on, picked up her things and we headed downstairs to catch some food. I smirked….. I don’t recall I’ve ever seen Miree sitting at a table before, and in a fancy parlor house no less!
Soon our food arrived, a tasty bowl of stew for the both of us. Our conversation fell silent as we tucked in to our food. It’s been really fun seeing Miree again, but it’s been a long day. I almost forgot how much my arm hurts, I’ve been so distracted – but all this has taken a toll on my body, I’m starving!
It is very tasty! Fresh from the kitchen – just the thing I needed to sate my hunger after today.
I went upstairs to collect my coat that was drying after being cleaned and when I came back down the stairs, Miree was just sat quietly on the floor, looking at her feet. She was clearly shattered.
I rent one of the rooms at the parlorhouse and we head through. The sleepy Miree jokingly collapsed down to the floor. I laughed – it was so silly seeing her sprawled out on the floor like that!
But she wasted no time in getting off the floor and into bed!
But she wasted no time in getting off the floor and into bed!
I woke up in my room in the Hotel, my arm stiff and sore from my injuries yesterday. I took the analgesia that Dr Atwood had left me and carefully redressed my bandages with clean bandages – not easy to do one handed on yourself!
I finished getting myself dressed and headed out of my room. Miree was waiting for me in the sitting room downstairs. Sharing a smile with each other, we set off down the street to check telegrams.
I finished getting myself dressed and headed out of my room. Miree was waiting for me in the sitting room downstairs. Sharing a smile with each other, we set off down the street to check telegrams.
To our complete surprise, as we rounded the corner at the end of the main street, we spotted a group of people dressed in ornate and intricate clothing. I recognised one of them as Mr Mato, and in turn, he promptly walked up to Miree and I, making introductions.
Mr Mato’s eyes widened in recognition when I introduced Miree to him. Of course, I’d spoken to him a lot about Miree before, about her being my partner, about her search for her tribe. With hardly a second wasted, he turned to the group and called them over, proudly introducing them to Miree. As Mr Mato is chief of the Wapiti tribe, he introduced the others as the chiefs of their respective tribes across Saints Crossing.
With the warmest welcome unlike anything I’ve ever seen in Saints Crossing, the chiefs surrounded Miree, welcoming her, making introductions and offering their support to her.
Mr Mato’s eyes widened in recognition when I introduced Miree to him. Of course, I’d spoken to him a lot about Miree before, about her being my partner, about her search for her tribe. With hardly a second wasted, he turned to the group and called them over, proudly introducing them to Miree. As Mr Mato is chief of the Wapiti tribe, he introduced the others as the chiefs of their respective tribes across Saints Crossing.
With the warmest welcome unlike anything I’ve ever seen in Saints Crossing, the chiefs surrounded Miree, welcoming her, making introductions and offering their support to her.
Alas, the group couldn’t stay for long as they had a big meeting between the chiefs to attend. With fond farewells, they began preparing their things for the continuation of their journey.
Although I was familiar with Mr Mato enough to be comfortable, Miree stood in a stunned silence, her eyes wide in awe. Never did she imagine she’s get a welcoming invite from a chief of a tribe, let alone to meet all of the chiefs of the tribes of this area and have them be so, so excited to meet her.
Although I was familiar with Mr Mato enough to be comfortable, Miree stood in a stunned silence, her eyes wide in awe. Never did she imagine she’s get a welcoming invite from a chief of a tribe, let alone to meet all of the chiefs of the tribes of this area and have them be so, so excited to meet her.
Miree was filled with excitement, and as we headed to Saint Denis to meet up with Leon, Dovie and Mr Callahan at the markets, she eagerly shared the story of todays events to them. We all smiled at seeing her excitement. I know she’s spent a long while searching for her own tribe. Perhaps with contracts like this, she can find the answers she has been looking for….
Leon explained to Miree and I that tomorrow was going to be a day of celebration here in Saints’ Crossing, and indeed all across the United States – celebrating the birth of their nation. We would all be welcome to join, so we set about the Saint Denis market, gather drinks and supplies for the festivities.
The next day, Miree and I met up at the hotel in Valentine and gather the final few supplies we wanted for todays celebrations. Everything packed and ready we set off to find Leon and Thomas.
Finding them, we packed our supplies onto their horses and rode off for the hills. Leon & Thomas had met with other folk from Valentine, and they tried to work out where the fireworks would be, based on the flyers – which triumphantly touted that you’d be able to see fireworks everywhere in Saints’ Crossing!
Arriving at the hills north of Valentine, we climbed the edge until we got to a small plateau overlooking New Hanover and out across the rest of Saints Crossing. Some of the folk from Valentine had arrived before us and had set up a small camp.
Miree and I found a little corner of the cliffside to ourselves and made ourselves at home – the fireworks wouldn’t be until nightfall anyway.
Miree and I found a little corner of the cliffside to ourselves and made ourselves at home – the fireworks wouldn’t be until nightfall anyway.
We looked out over the forests below us. Funny how we only travelled for an hour or two and yet we’re now so far into the wilderness. I smiled, taking in the view: the towering mountains and plummeting cliffs, I’m used to – but trees aren’t something we have in Føroyar. Takes some getting to seeing them so abundant!
As we all settled in to enjoy some drinks and some food before the celebrations began, a bank of mist rolled through the hills, obscuring our view. Hopefully it will clear up by the time the fireworks start!
Thankfully, shortly after the sun set, the mist cleared rights up. Some small clouds were still hanging low in the sky, but otherwise we had visibility for miles for around. With a while to go before the fireworks began, Leon joined us to catch up with Miree and I.
With flashes in the distance, it seems the celebrations are getting underway! I pointed the fireworks out to Miree and smiled, watching the fireworks go off in the distance.
Judging by how far they are away, and the landmarks around it, we figured those fireworks are from Blackwater.
Judging by how far they are away, and the landmarks around it, we figured those fireworks are from Blackwater.
We wandered over to the other side of the camp to see where else the fireworks were going off. From this angle, we could see plenty of fireworks going up from Saint Denis. There were some fireworks even going up from what looked to be on the lake. We were confused, until someone pointed out it must the guards at the Sisika prison setting them off!
From the view of the camp, we could see the celebrations underway all across The Crossing: Saint Denis, Rhodes, Blackwater, Valentine & Strawberry!
Although to our dismay all of the fireworks display were a long, long distance away from where we were.
Although to our dismay all of the fireworks display were a long, long distance away from where we were.
The fireworks over Saint Denis and the surrounding areas seemed to be really heating up! The entire group were looking all around our vantage point, enjoying the fireworks in the various towns across The Crossing.
Suddenly it seemed like our wish was answered: looking over towards the mountains, some fireworks starting shooting up fairly close to our vantage point! The group was somewhat confused, as we didn’t think there was a settlement over that way – but maybe one of the smaller cabins had bought some fireworks!
As we were watching the fireworks towards the mountains, we suddenly heard bangs behind us. We turned around and there was another set of fireworks being let off from the cabins north of Emerald Ranch.
We smiled, now getting a much better fireworks show than we did earlier – it seems this was a good spot after all!
We smiled, now getting a much better fireworks show than we did earlier – it seems this was a good spot after all!
One by one the fireworks shows dwindled until once again a silent darkness filled the air. As the folk sharing the viewpoint wandered off to gather their supplies ahead of the journey back to town, Leon and I enjoyed a moment together.
He explained a bit more about this celebration. The 4th of July is Independence Day, where America gained its independence from the United Kingdom. This got me thinking about my home….. The Faroe Islands is part of the Kingdom of Denmark, despite us being so very far away from Denmark – as is Iceland, as is Greenland. Will we ever see your independence?
He explained a bit more about this celebration. The 4th of July is Independence Day, where America gained its independence from the United Kingdom. This got me thinking about my home….. The Faroe Islands is part of the Kingdom of Denmark, despite us being so very far away from Denmark – as is Iceland, as is Greenland. Will we ever see your independence?
As we packed up the camp, the group boarded their wagon, as Leon and I and Thomas and Miree got on our horses. One slight snag however – the horses from the wagon broke their hitchings with the fireworks and had wandered off the hilltop. As we on horseback set off for Valentine, the wagon drivers would be delayed in getting to Valentine as they rounded up the horses and got them attached to the wagon again.
Back in Valentine, Miree and I dropped our spare supplies off in our hotel room and discussed what we could do next. Mr Callahan had headed out of town for the day, so we set off to find Leon.
We headed down the street and found Leon at the Sheriff’s office with Sheriff Lewis. It sees with the celebrations done he was heading on duty for a while. Looks like it would just be Miree and I for the rest of the day!
We headed back to the hotel to plan our next move. No-one we knew was around, and my injured arm meant I’d be unable to work for at least a while more while it healed – but still we needed money – perferably easy work…..
We settled on doing some orange deliveries for the orchard just outside of Saint Denis. Should be easy enough work – although the barrels are heavy, so I’d just be there for moral support. We headed out of town and helped the farmer load the wagon.
Wagon loaded, we set off for town. We would be taking this load of oranges to the general store in Valentine with Miree taking the reigns.
After a successful deliver, we collected our wages and plotted what we would do next. Miree and I looked at each other – realising it had been a long day already, we were both tired! We agreed the best thing was to finish off our errands for the day and get some good rest!
At the telegrams, I checked my correspondence with Dr Smith. It seems that while I had been accepted to the board of the department of health, my title as doctor was not being recognised.
I must confess to feeling a bit insulted at this. I know that Dr Smith is on my side with this, but I wonder who else in the department is taking exception to me? And why!? Is the because I’m young? Is it because I am a newcomer to the department?
The bulk of the reason, Dr Smith suggests, is there is ambiguity over the level of my medical training. I wrote him back explaining I not only studied my doctorate, but lectured in medicine at the same university as well. I will see what he says, but just now – rest!
I must confess to feeling a bit insulted at this. I know that Dr Smith is on my side with this, but I wonder who else in the department is taking exception to me? And why!? Is the because I’m young? Is it because I am a newcomer to the department?
The bulk of the reason, Dr Smith suggests, is there is ambiguity over the level of my medical training. I wrote him back explaining I not only studied my doctorate, but lectured in medicine at the same university as well. I will see what he says, but just now – rest!
Finishing our errands, Miree and I headed upstairs to our room. We sat talking on the bed a while, and Miree helped me in cleaning and re-dressing my sutures. It feels so much better now I’ve had someone else help me dress the wounds – I need to make sure I’m not trying to do everything on my own.
Medicine has come a long way, but still it is all too easy to pick up an infection from careless care. And, I’ve never been shot before. Sure, I’ve looked after people who have, but it’s very different when you’re experiencing it on your own person!
As Miree finished neatly bandaging my arm, we got dressed for bed and got our heads down for some rest.
Medicine has come a long way, but still it is all too easy to pick up an infection from careless care. And, I’ve never been shot before. Sure, I’ve looked after people who have, but it’s very different when you’re experiencing it on your own person!
As Miree finished neatly bandaging my arm, we got dressed for bed and got our heads down for some rest.
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Today's the day! I'll be setting off to Guarma by boat to explore this new place. I wished I could have travelled there with Cecily, and we could explore together, but today was the best I could do. She's already made the journey - now I have to find her friend Mr Kai who will take me there.
I arrived at Strawberry where I was to meet up with Mr Kai and our journey over to Guarma would begin.
We travelled to Valentine where I had paid the keep tolook after my horse while we're over there. So interesting, an island without horses - it almost reminds me of home!
As I walked Gratt down the main street of Valentine to the stables, I looked around at the buildings, the lights, the mud. I wonder how different things will all seem when we get there.
With Gratt securely away at the stables, Mr Kai and I headed East on his horse towards Annesburg and the boat to Guarma.
Arriving in Annesburg, we set about the final orders of business before the boat set off. I wasn't sure how much money to bring, so after confirming the ticket prices with the Captain ($250 each way!!!), we returned to his horse to head down to Saint Denis to get what we needed from the bank.
We arrived in Saint Denis for our quick stop at the bank. $500 I would need for the round trip. I barely have more than $1,000 saved away, but hopefully this trip will be worth it!
Stopping at telegrams, we cut through Saint Denis' industrial district on the way back north. I'll never get over the awful sight of those smokestacks, spewing their black smoke into the sky.
This is the Saint Denis I want to remember! We rode through the streets of the north side of the city, where all the fancy houses are located. Oh what it would be like to live in one of them...
Finally, we reached the river that marks the edges of Saint Denis. We crossed the bridge heading northwards and soon found ourselves in the Lemoyne swamps - the boardwalk road the only hint of civilisation in these parts.
Before too long we had Annesburg in our sights again. All our business now concluded, it was time to head out to see and begin our journey to Guarma!
We boarded the boat and set off, heading south-east. The temperature in the air was getting warmer and warmer as we neared our destination.
After some time at sea, an island of green became visible on the horizon, its tall mountains standing proud among the flatness of the water. The mooring lines were cast - we had arrived at Guarma!
After some time at sea, an island of green became visible on the horizon, its tall mountains standing proud among the flatness of the water. The mooring lines were cast - we had arrived at Guarma!
This was not Mr Kai's first time on the island, and he set about giving me a tour. This old tower that overlooks the port is used for passing letters to one another - the system of communicating telegrams hasn't quite reached the island yet.
If you want to communicate with someone, you either have to meet them or write them a letter!
If you want to communicate with someone, you either have to meet them or write them a letter!
I'm not sure exactly what I had in mind for Guarma, but this wasn't it. Ravaged by war, the main port town into which we arrived showed signs of aged devastation - it's once tall buildings reduced to shells and rubble.
Despite the devastation, there are still signs of life about the port. Tents fill side streets and formel alleys - those who still choose to call the town home bringing what they can to keep it running.
This place that Mr Kai took me to is where the villages do their cooking.
This place that Mr Kai took me to is where the villages do their cooking.
We headed out of town to explore more of the island. The tropical heat here is immense - I had to roll up my sleeves, let more air at me. I have no idea how Mr Kai isn't melting with jacket on.
From the outskirts of the city, the abundant green of the island could be seen, the palm trees lining the hills and mountains surrounding us.
From the outskirts of the city, the abundant green of the island could be seen, the palm trees lining the hills and mountains surrounding us.
We got to the very outskirts of the port town and came across this sign, directing you to the trading post to the left, or the doctors building to the path on the right.
Mr Kai tells me both of these places are very far away from here.
Mr Kai tells me both of these places are very far away from here.
We chose the left path and began walking down it. It ran alongside a river before the path turned away to the right. Mr Kai and I kept following the river.
I didn't mind walking through the river - the feeling of the cold water was very welcome in this tropical heat!
I didn't mind walking through the river - the feeling of the cold water was very welcome in this tropical heat!
After a short walk we ended up where Mr Kai wanted to bring us - one of the prettiest waterfalls I've ever seen! I really miss the fossur back home, but this is so different - the heat, the surrounding jungle.
It's a view I'll never forget!
It's a view I'll never forget!
After stopping at the base of the waterfall to get some water, we rejoined the path and continued up towards the trading post. Once you leave the town, its amazing (and terrifying) how the jungle just seems to swallow you whole.
*whew* - After a fairly long and uphill hike, we arrive at the trading post. Like the post town, the trading post has seen better days, but thankfully still continues to offer vital services to the island!
Returning back to the coastline, Mr Kai and I headed to the beach and started following it west, towards the Fortress.
The fortress, the castle - I've heard it called various things, but regardless of it's name, this imposing landmark stands tall among a rocky outcrop, visible to almost the entirety of the west coast of Guarma.
The fortress, the castle - I've heard it called various things, but regardless of it's name, this imposing landmark stands tall among a rocky outcrop, visible to almost the entirety of the west coast of Guarma.
The beach (Or "Playa" as the locals call it) is teeming with life alike the rest of Guarma. I stopped to admire a little crab scuttling its way across the beach.
Before the little crab had scuttled out of sight, the fortress erupted in a volley of cannon fire. I was terrified, I've never heard anything like it!
Mr Kai and I stopped dead in our tracks. Through my binoculars, I could see men running along the hill leading to the castle, guns pointed upwards, the men shooting into the air.
Mr Kai and I stopped dead in our tracks. Through my binoculars, I could see men running along the hill leading to the castle, guns pointed upwards, the men shooting into the air.
Mr Kai and I ran for the shelter of the treeline, the sounds of gun and cannon fire intermittently breaking the silence - what was happening?
We headed south, then southwest through the tree line until we picked up the path south, taking us up the mountain to the Doctor's cabin.
The side of the mountain offered great views of the bay, the fortress and the town - and a welcome reprieve from the jungle!
We headed south, then southwest through the tree line until we picked up the path south, taking us up the mountain to the Doctor's cabin.
The side of the mountain offered great views of the bay, the fortress and the town - and a welcome reprieve from the jungle!
We stopped about halfway up the mountain and peered down into the fortress, trying to see if anything was still going on down there.
It had been some time since we had heard any gun or cannon fire, and even with binoculars, we couldn't tell if anyone was down there.
It had been some time since we had heard any gun or cannon fire, and even with binoculars, we couldn't tell if anyone was down there.
Erring on the side of caution, Mr Kai led me onwards to the doctor's cabin high up on the mountain to the top. Once the cliffside plateaued out, the sweltering jungle resumed!
After just a short walk from the cliffside, we arrived at the doctors cabin.
After just a short walk from the cliffside, we arrived at the doctors cabin.
Mr Kai and I explored the doctor's cabin. Despite its ramshackle appearance, it had ample storage space - although treatment space was admittedly limited. That combined with its distant disposition made me wonder about its effectiveness as a place of medicine.
We climbed a ladder in the middle of the cabin that took us up onto a balcony. I couldn't believe the view! Wow, imagine having *this* as your office!
Pretty flowers, stunning views. I would almost be tempted to enquire about staying - if I thought for a minute I could get used to this sweltering heat!
Pretty flowers, stunning views. I would almost be tempted to enquire about staying - if I thought for a minute I could get used to this sweltering heat!
Enough time had passed and Mr Kai decided to start heading back down the mountainside towards the fortress. It's been quiet since we got up the mountain, hopefully it's safe now.
As we got to the fortress and began crossing the bridge, Jack Kettleman and his entourage were leaving across the bridge with Cecily behind them.
Mr Kai, Cecily, myself and another man who I didn't recognise stopped to chat on the bridge, cannon fire erupted from the fortress. This time I was so close I could see the fire of the cannon firing off. Two shots rang out over our heads and we all ran.
Once clear of the fortress, Cecily ran off after Mr Kettleman and his group, and Mr Kai stopped and said he needed to speak to a "Mr Vasquez" and someone called "Bailey". Mr Kai told me to follow Cecily.
Mr Kai, Cecily, myself and another man who I didn't recognise stopped to chat on the bridge, cannon fire erupted from the fortress. This time I was so close I could see the fire of the cannon firing off. Two shots rang out over our heads and we all ran.
Once clear of the fortress, Cecily ran off after Mr Kettleman and his group, and Mr Kai stopped and said he needed to speak to a "Mr Vasquez" and someone called "Bailey". Mr Kai told me to follow Cecily.
The man I didn't recognise (and didn't catch his name) followed behind Mr Kettleman and group for a ways until we lost sight of them in the undergrowth. I must confess to being very anxious. The first time I met Jack Kettleman, he kidnapped me with a gun to my head. He's a very dangerous man.
We caught up to the group. It was Jack Kettleman himself, a woman I didn't recognise, and Cecily. Jack and the other man exchanged pleasantries briefly, while I stood next to Cecily. I honestly don't remember much of the conversation, but at one point Cecily said my name, and hell broke loose.
Jack turned to me and practically yelled with surprise: "Astrið?!?". He asked if I was the doctor that saved Pip, I confirmed that I was. At that his eyes widened, he sent the other man away and told me to follow him.
My heart was in my mouth. What could Jack Kettleman want with me now? Had Cecily told him I was coming? I knew she had feeling for Jack, but Christ, how deep does this go? Where is he taking me? Oh god, what's about to happen?
He led us through the jungle to the remains of a ruined church. There were seats arranged and boxes dotted around the place - seems this might be where the Kettleman's are making their home on Guarma. Next to an old fountain, he told me to take a seat. I did, but much to my alarm, none of the rest of them took a seat with me......
We caught up to the group. It was Jack Kettleman himself, a woman I didn't recognise, and Cecily. Jack and the other man exchanged pleasantries briefly, while I stood next to Cecily. I honestly don't remember much of the conversation, but at one point Cecily said my name, and hell broke loose.
Jack turned to me and practically yelled with surprise: "Astrið?!?". He asked if I was the doctor that saved Pip, I confirmed that I was. At that his eyes widened, he sent the other man away and told me to follow him.
My heart was in my mouth. What could Jack Kettleman want with me now? Had Cecily told him I was coming? I knew she had feeling for Jack, but Christ, how deep does this go? Where is he taking me? Oh god, what's about to happen?
He led us through the jungle to the remains of a ruined church. There were seats arranged and boxes dotted around the place - seems this might be where the Kettleman's are making their home on Guarma. Next to an old fountain, he told me to take a seat. I did, but much to my alarm, none of the rest of them took a seat with me......
With Cecily and the other woman watching over; Mr Kettleman addressed me directly, pointing out the state of disrepair of the island and it's towns. He said that although he and Mr Vasquez didn't see eye to eye on how to go about it, both of them were working to rebuild Guarma into something prosperous.
At that, he pointed out that island would need a physician to tend to the islanders, and asked if I would want to fill that position. I was scared. It's an enticing prospect, helping a place recover, but I've built a life for myself back in Saint's Crossing. And yet, if I refuse, will he try and force me? Will he hurt me?
I told him I'd think about it, to which he seemed content. And then I did the most stupid thing I've ever done in my life. Oh Astrið, you silly, silly girl. I don't even remember exactly what I said, just that I challenged him about the hostage taking of Dovie Parker and Eleanor Cain, and the effect it had on them.
That was a mistake..... His eyes lit up again, and suddenly he had another request of me. Now knowing that I know both Dovie and Eleanor, he wanted me to go back to The Crossing for him, and bring them to him. He explained he didn't want to hurt them, more that he was so horrified that the law were going to let them die just so they could catch the Kettlemans that he wanted to pass on his personal thoughts to him - but I wasn't allowed to tell them this: he said it would be a big sign of respect to him if they would meet him without being told why.
I explained to him that I could go back to The Crossing and *ask* them if they would come, but I couldn't force them. At this, his expression dropped. He leaned in towards me and explained that it was "in the best interest of my health and wellbeing" to be successful in this task. I looked at my feet - it was clear to me he was telling me I would be hurt if I didn't bring them to him.....
At that, he pointed out that island would need a physician to tend to the islanders, and asked if I would want to fill that position. I was scared. It's an enticing prospect, helping a place recover, but I've built a life for myself back in Saint's Crossing. And yet, if I refuse, will he try and force me? Will he hurt me?
I told him I'd think about it, to which he seemed content. And then I did the most stupid thing I've ever done in my life. Oh Astrið, you silly, silly girl. I don't even remember exactly what I said, just that I challenged him about the hostage taking of Dovie Parker and Eleanor Cain, and the effect it had on them.
That was a mistake..... His eyes lit up again, and suddenly he had another request of me. Now knowing that I know both Dovie and Eleanor, he wanted me to go back to The Crossing for him, and bring them to him. He explained he didn't want to hurt them, more that he was so horrified that the law were going to let them die just so they could catch the Kettlemans that he wanted to pass on his personal thoughts to him - but I wasn't allowed to tell them this: he said it would be a big sign of respect to him if they would meet him without being told why.
I explained to him that I could go back to The Crossing and *ask* them if they would come, but I couldn't force them. At this, his expression dropped. He leaned in towards me and explained that it was "in the best interest of my health and wellbeing" to be successful in this task. I looked at my feet - it was clear to me he was telling me I would be hurt if I didn't bring them to him.....
With that request made, Jack Kettleman made one more request of me. He wanted to speak to Cecily and the other woman then speak to me before I returned to The Crossing for him.
I left, and made my way back to the port town alone. When I arrived, I found Mr Kai speaking with a man who introduced himself as Herbie. They chatted away, all while my hands were shaking, my eyes filled with tears as I desperately tried to keep a lid on my emotions.
Eventually Mr Herbie left us, and I confided in Mr Kai that I'd met with the Kettlemans, and had been threatened into doing some favours for him. Mr Kai had a guilty expression on his face, clearly pained at having brought me here.
My emotions got the better of me, and I collapsed to my knees - crying, struggling to catch my breath - terrified about where all this will lead. Or even if I'll survive it at all.....
This could all get dangerous if it gets out. I composed myself and turned to Mr Kai, and asked him to promise me that he wouldn't tell a soul about what I just told him. He looked me dead in the eye and promised me.
I left, and made my way back to the port town alone. When I arrived, I found Mr Kai speaking with a man who introduced himself as Herbie. They chatted away, all while my hands were shaking, my eyes filled with tears as I desperately tried to keep a lid on my emotions.
Eventually Mr Herbie left us, and I confided in Mr Kai that I'd met with the Kettlemans, and had been threatened into doing some favours for him. Mr Kai had a guilty expression on his face, clearly pained at having brought me here.
My emotions got the better of me, and I collapsed to my knees - crying, struggling to catch my breath - terrified about where all this will lead. Or even if I'll survive it at all.....
This could all get dangerous if it gets out. I composed myself and turned to Mr Kai, and asked him to promise me that he wouldn't tell a soul about what I just told him. He looked me dead in the eye and promised me.
With the tears still running down my cheeks, suddenly we were approached by a man and a woman. Mr Kai identified them as Miss Bailey and Mr Vasquez - Captain Vasquez, the leader of the Guarma Militia!
With his gun still out he gave us a warning about the Kettleman's and their propensity for kidnap. I explained this was a fact I already knew, telling Vasquez about the Kettleman's kidnapping me to work on Pip. He asked if they hurt me, I told him no, they needed me alive and well to save him.
With his gun still out he gave us a warning about the Kettleman's and their propensity for kidnap. I explained this was a fact I already knew, telling Vasquez about the Kettleman's kidnapping me to work on Pip. He asked if they hurt me, I told him no, they needed me alive and well to save him.
Lowering his gun - but still keeping it in his hands, Vasquez explained a bit about the current crisis on the island. He said it would be very good if he had myself and Mr Kai on his side. With something on his mind, he asked me when I was expecting to leave Guarma.
He asked about a "Deputy Marshal Munroe", a name I've heard in passing back in The Crossing. Captain Vasquez explained that he knows Munroe, and he wants me to go back to The Crossing for him and telegram Munroe to come to Guarma to take care of Jack Kettleman - something that would be of mutual benefit for both of them.
He said if we did this for him, he would look upon that act very favourably. I thought about, but I don't think I can... For all the Kettleman's that are supposedly here, where are they? Where's Mills? Where's Pip? What if I were to go back to The Crossing, after telling Jack I'd stay at the port until he meets me, only to find his men waiting for me in Annesburg?
No, if I betray Jack, he and his men will hunt me wherever I go. The law couldn't save my being kidnapped before, nor Dovie, nor Eleanor. I'd be on my own against his onslaught, wherever I tried to hide. On the other hand, I've never heard of any of the Guarma Militia operating in The Crossing - they have their hands tied up here. Seems my choice is clear.
He asked about a "Deputy Marshal Munroe", a name I've heard in passing back in The Crossing. Captain Vasquez explained that he knows Munroe, and he wants me to go back to The Crossing for him and telegram Munroe to come to Guarma to take care of Jack Kettleman - something that would be of mutual benefit for both of them.
He said if we did this for him, he would look upon that act very favourably. I thought about, but I don't think I can... For all the Kettleman's that are supposedly here, where are they? Where's Mills? Where's Pip? What if I were to go back to The Crossing, after telling Jack I'd stay at the port until he meets me, only to find his men waiting for me in Annesburg?
No, if I betray Jack, he and his men will hunt me wherever I go. The law couldn't save my being kidnapped before, nor Dovie, nor Eleanor. I'd be on my own against his onslaught, wherever I tried to hide. On the other hand, I've never heard of any of the Guarma Militia operating in The Crossing - they have their hands tied up here. Seems my choice is clear.
Fighting back my tears, I told Vasquez I wouldn't be able to action his request - I explained that I wasn't at liberty to leave the island. He frowned, his expression growing concerned. Captain Vasquez asked me to explain.
I looked at him with teary eyes - in that moment I so, so wanted his help - wanted as much help as I could get. But... If Vasquez fails... I just can't take the risk... I told him it wasn't in my best interests to explain to him why. He lowered his head and said he understands.
Without missing a beat, Mr Vasquez lifts his head and turns to Mr Kai, now asking him to go to The Crossing for this favour. Mr Kai agrees in principle, but explains he's looking for someone by the name of "Gideon", which may delay his departure. Vasquez instead offers that he'll keep Gideon safe at the fortress until Mr Kai returns.
Mr Kai agrees and asks for a letter to give to Deputy Munroe. Mr Vasquez instantly rejects this, saying he doesn't want Kai to be caught with anything that may compromise Kai or Vasquez - seems Mr Vasquez has similar concerns to me that the other Kettleman's might be waiting at the other end.
Instead, he spoke out the message for Mr Kai: "I want you to telegram law, that I, Alexander Vasquez - leader of the militia in Guarma, is looking for Senior Deputy Munroe or another senior deputy. The Kettlemans are here, and is in both of our interests to take care of this man."
I looked at him with teary eyes - in that moment I so, so wanted his help - wanted as much help as I could get. But... If Vasquez fails... I just can't take the risk... I told him it wasn't in my best interests to explain to him why. He lowered his head and said he understands.
Without missing a beat, Mr Vasquez lifts his head and turns to Mr Kai, now asking him to go to The Crossing for this favour. Mr Kai agrees in principle, but explains he's looking for someone by the name of "Gideon", which may delay his departure. Vasquez instead offers that he'll keep Gideon safe at the fortress until Mr Kai returns.
Mr Kai agrees and asks for a letter to give to Deputy Munroe. Mr Vasquez instantly rejects this, saying he doesn't want Kai to be caught with anything that may compromise Kai or Vasquez - seems Mr Vasquez has similar concerns to me that the other Kettleman's might be waiting at the other end.
Instead, he spoke out the message for Mr Kai: "I want you to telegram law, that I, Alexander Vasquez - leader of the militia in Guarma, is looking for Senior Deputy Munroe or another senior deputy. The Kettlemans are here, and is in both of our interests to take care of this man."
As Captain Vasquez gives Mr Kai his tickets to The Crossing and back, I apologised to him that I couldn't be more forthcoming. He said he understood my position, that he was in a similar position for a very long time. But he also pointed out that inaction in this case may be just as damaging as action. I explained that by the same token, if I did what he said, innocent lives in The Crossing may be lost.
After all, if I go back and get Dovie and Eleanor, I won't harm them. I could never. But if I don't go, and Mr Kettleman sends his men instead. Well, they're going to be much less likely to take no for an answer and let them away unharmed.
Vasquez tried to reassure me I'll be safe on Guarma. He explained that all the cannon fire we heard earlier was a call to arms: it was Captain Vasquez calling the militia to arms.
He gave me a warning. He told me that if he caught me with Jack Kettleman, or causing trouble for Jack Kettleman, he'd declare me an enemy of the militia, and I'd suffer the consequences of that - which would be very, very bad.
After all, if I go back and get Dovie and Eleanor, I won't harm them. I could never. But if I don't go, and Mr Kettleman sends his men instead. Well, they're going to be much less likely to take no for an answer and let them away unharmed.
Vasquez tried to reassure me I'll be safe on Guarma. He explained that all the cannon fire we heard earlier was a call to arms: it was Captain Vasquez calling the militia to arms.
He gave me a warning. He told me that if he caught me with Jack Kettleman, or causing trouble for Jack Kettleman, he'd declare me an enemy of the militia, and I'd suffer the consequences of that - which would be very, very bad.
Before he got on the boat back to Saint's Crossing, Mr Kai wanted to speak to me alone and Captain Vasquez left us. Alone, Mr Kai apologised for bringing me here. He feels responsible that he brought me here and I feel right into the clutches of Jack Kettleman. Bless him, it's not his fault.
Mr Kai says he'll need to speak to Cecily about her relationship with Jack. Ultimately she's the whole reason I'm here on Guarma.
I confessed that I hope Vasquez wins. If I keep complying with Jack's demands, then myself and Dovie and Eleanor should be safe - if Jack keeps his word. Meanwhile Kai will comply with Vasquez's request to get the law. Hopefully they arrive and put a stop to this so ultimately I don't have to bring Dovie or Eleanor to Guarma, and Mr Kai and I are free to leave.
He agreed that would be the ideal outcome. I asked him if he would take a letter for me, to be given to a friend. I was going to write to Leon, to let him know that I was in trouble. But then I stopped and thought about it. It's Leon... If he finds out, he'll come here for sure. Mr Kettleman would know I contacted someone - a deputy no less - Leon and I, and probably Dovie and Eleanor too, would be right in Jack's crosshairs. No.... I can't risk that....
I told Mr Kai that I couldn't send the letter and that he wasn't to let anyone know I was here. He was clearly dismayed, but agreed. He turned and boarded the boat back to Saint's Crossing.
Mr Kai says he'll need to speak to Cecily about her relationship with Jack. Ultimately she's the whole reason I'm here on Guarma.
I confessed that I hope Vasquez wins. If I keep complying with Jack's demands, then myself and Dovie and Eleanor should be safe - if Jack keeps his word. Meanwhile Kai will comply with Vasquez's request to get the law. Hopefully they arrive and put a stop to this so ultimately I don't have to bring Dovie or Eleanor to Guarma, and Mr Kai and I are free to leave.
He agreed that would be the ideal outcome. I asked him if he would take a letter for me, to be given to a friend. I was going to write to Leon, to let him know that I was in trouble. But then I stopped and thought about it. It's Leon... If he finds out, he'll come here for sure. Mr Kettleman would know I contacted someone - a deputy no less - Leon and I, and probably Dovie and Eleanor too, would be right in Jack's crosshairs. No.... I can't risk that....
I told Mr Kai that I couldn't send the letter and that he wasn't to let anyone know I was here. He was clearly dismayed, but agreed. He turned and boarded the boat back to Saint's Crossing.
After Kai left, I found a quiet corner in the town to sit and write. It's starting to dawn on me how serious this is. One wrong move from and the Kettleman's could very well kill me.
I wrote a letter in the very back of my journal for Leon. Hopefully, if something does happen to me, someone picks up my journal and this letter gets to him. I don't know what good it will do. If this all goes wrong, I can only imagine in horror the things they will say about me...
I wrote a letter in the very back of my journal for Leon. Hopefully, if something does happen to me, someone picks up my journal and this letter gets to him. I don't know what good it will do. If this all goes wrong, I can only imagine in horror the things they will say about me...
Letter written, I headed down to the pier to sit for a while. I miss the sea.... the waves calm me. I looked back upon the ruined town where the port is based. I can't help but feel my life is starting to crumble.
Oh god, Astrið, why did you have to open your mouth to Jack...
Oh god, Astrið, why did you have to open your mouth to Jack...
I went wandering around the port town a little more, exploring each of the buildings, getting my bearings. The tropical light filtering between the cracks and ruined walls made for a pretty view.
The minutes turned to hours and there was still no sign of Jack Kettleman. I wonder if Vasquez's presence in the town made him second guess coming to speak to me today...
The minutes turned to hours and there was still no sign of Jack Kettleman. I wonder if Vasquez's presence in the town made him second guess coming to speak to me today...
After a few hours of waiting, the fact I didn't have any supplies with me started to wear to me town. I followed the trail out of town towards the trading post to pick up some food and supplies.
It's funny how navigating Guarma at night is almost easier than at daytime. Once the militia lights the torches, you can see your path for hundreds of meters!
It's funny how navigating Guarma at night is almost easier than at daytime. Once the militia lights the torches, you can see your path for hundreds of meters!
On the way back from the trading post, I decided on a brief detour along the beach. This truly is a beautiful place - the way that tropical sun just adds colour to everything, filtering delicately between the trees and the mountains.
It's just a shame about the heat..... and the company....
It's just a shame about the heat..... and the company....
On the way back into the town, I bumped into Mr Herbie again, walking with a man called Diego and a woman called JJ. Shortly after, we encountered Cecily as well, who confirmed that Mr Kettleman was not coming to see me today.
I followed with the group as we headed over towards the fortress.
I followed with the group as we headed over towards the fortress.
Speaking to Cecily, she tried to reassure me about the situation. She explained I don't have to worry about the threats, just that she doesn't think Jack can communicate in any other way. I wasn't convinced, but went along with it.
She asked if I was going to be ok relaying Jack's messages to The Crossing, and offering to do it instead. I gave it some thought, but decided it would still be best if I did it. After all, Dovie and Eleanor know me, and if I can convince them of the situation then no-one gets hurt. Cecily seems a kind soul, but I still don't know her that well, and I'm not sure she knows Dovie or Eleanor - the risk of a confrontation is much higher.
And then, if I hand it over to Cecily, will Jack Kettleman confront me about why? No, it's just not worth the risk.
She asked if I was going to be ok relaying Jack's messages to The Crossing, and offering to do it instead. I gave it some thought, but decided it would still be best if I did it. After all, Dovie and Eleanor know me, and if I can convince them of the situation then no-one gets hurt. Cecily seems a kind soul, but I still don't know her that well, and I'm not sure she knows Dovie or Eleanor - the risk of a confrontation is much higher.
And then, if I hand it over to Cecily, will Jack Kettleman confront me about why? No, it's just not worth the risk.
After a trying day, we walked back to the port town, where the group parted ways to go about their business, while I found a tucked-away tent to put my head down...
I barely got a single minute of sleep after yesterday. The heat and humidity on its own would have kept me up, but being threatened by both Jack Kettleman and Captain Vasquez was playing on my mind.
In the morning, I ventured to the river for some water and I bumped into Mr Herbie and Miss JJ.
In the morning, I ventured to the river for some water and I bumped into Mr Herbie and Miss JJ.
Mr Herbie asked me if I wanted to come with him, he'd show me some things. I was nervous about leaving the port town - what if Jack came into town and found me not there?
Mr Herbie assured me we weren't going far. After all, there was no sign of Mr Kettleman anywhere, no-one had seen him or his people all day - no messages for me, nothing. It should be fine.
He took us up the hill and through "the village" - where the workers of the farms live. On the other side of the plantation was a large stone compound, each entrance closed over with big metal gates. A large building sits in the centre.
Mr Herbie assured me we weren't going far. After all, there was no sign of Mr Kettleman anywhere, no-one had seen him or his people all day - no messages for me, nothing. It should be fine.
He took us up the hill and through "the village" - where the workers of the farms live. On the other side of the plantation was a large stone compound, each entrance closed over with big metal gates. A large building sits in the centre.
Mr Herbie explained that this compound was the seat of the militia, that it was strictly off limits except for what he was showing us - that the militia would kill us if they found us in the compound.
He guided us towards what appeared to be a ruined tower. Around back of the main building there were a collection of cages. Big cages. Big enough for a fully grown adult.....
With that thought, I followed Mr Herbie just a little bit closer.....
He guided us towards what appeared to be a ruined tower. Around back of the main building there were a collection of cages. Big cages. Big enough for a fully grown adult.....
With that thought, I followed Mr Herbie just a little bit closer.....
In the tower there was a ladder leading underneath the compound. We descended into complete darkness - Mr Herbie's lantern the only tool by which we could see.
In the tunnel there was signs of excavation abandoned long ago, possibly when the tower was ruined. Alarmingly there was also a large mettle cage - big enough to hold maybe 20 people. No gate in or out - it's either there to keep people in or keeping people away from something..... I'm just going to keep following Mr Herbie!
In the tunnel there was signs of excavation abandoned long ago, possibly when the tower was ruined. Alarmingly there was also a large mettle cage - big enough to hold maybe 20 people. No gate in or out - it's either there to keep people in or keeping people away from something..... I'm just going to keep following Mr Herbie!
As we walked, the excavations turned into natural caves. Mr Herbie told us to watch our step and the reason soon became very clear!
We peered down a deep crevasse - the light from Herbie's lantern failing to illuminate the bottom. He warned us that no-one knows where these crevasses go, only that everyone who has gone down has never been seen again.
We peered down a deep crevasse - the light from Herbie's lantern failing to illuminate the bottom. He warned us that no-one knows where these crevasses go, only that everyone who has gone down has never been seen again.
The caves twisted and turned aways as we followed behind Mr Herbie, carefully dodging the crevasses littering the floor of the cave.
Eventually we got a glimpse of natural light. Emerging from the cave, we found ourselves on a thin walkway nestled on the cliffs next to the waterfall. The rocks were slippery from the spray, so we treaded carefully, one by one, until we reached safer footing.
We made it to the ledge from where the waterfall spills into the river below. I think this my favourite place on Guarma. Looking over to the hills and cliffs, there's a real beauty about this spot. Almost enough to make me forget there's a murderer here who wants me to bring two of my friends to him.....
Mr Herbie wanted to show me something else. I was worried about being away from the town for this long, but he assured me it wasn't any further away than the trading post.
Mr Herbie wanted to show me something else. I was worried about being away from the town for this long, but he assured me it wasn't any further away than the trading post.
Unlike the trading post, the path to this place involved climbing many ladders and scaffolding to climb high atop a cliff but eventually we made it. Mr Herbie calls this place the "cigar saloon".
It's pretty distinctive - the saloon sign is adorned with a taxidermy coyote with a cigar sticking out it's mouth!
It's pretty distinctive - the saloon sign is adorned with a taxidermy coyote with a cigar sticking out it's mouth!
It's a curious little place this: a ramshackle wood shack, held together with rusty nails and questionable scaffolding - yet beautiful in its own way. Whoever runs it has taken great care, adorning the place with candles and lanterns, beautiful tables and plants, and a piano of all things!
I peered out over the edge. Below us, across from the river, was the compound we just came from - lit up in the dark. Behind it, the fortress rises out of the ocean. Certainly an interesting place this, but I really need to get back to town, and so we set off.
I peered out over the edge. Below us, across from the river, was the compound we just came from - lit up in the dark. Behind it, the fortress rises out of the ocean. Certainly an interesting place this, but I really need to get back to town, and so we set off.
As we walked the path into town, we noticed a large amount of people on the beach. Curious, I checked my binoculars. I could make out Jack Kettleman standing with two other men, Cecily standing in the distance in the treeline behind them, watching the group.
What is going on?
What is going on?
We noticed another group of men, 3 of them. All wearing dark clothing with masks up, two of them holding rifles ready. Mr Herbie ordered us to hide in the bushes while he approached the groups to find out what was going on.
He returned and with an hint of panic in his voice, he stated we needed to find Vasquez and fast. He explained that the group with their masks up were lawmen from Saints Crossing and they were saying they were here to take Jack Kettleman back. Oh my god, I can’t believe they’ve responded to Mr Kai’s request so quickly!
Herbie was just in the process of splitting the group to search the compound and the fortress for Captain Vasquez, when there was an eruption of cannon fire from the fortress. JJ, Herbie and I ran for the fortress – the heads of the militia were clearly there.
He returned and with an hint of panic in his voice, he stated we needed to find Vasquez and fast. He explained that the group with their masks up were lawmen from Saints Crossing and they were saying they were here to take Jack Kettleman back. Oh my god, I can’t believe they’ve responded to Mr Kai’s request so quickly!
Herbie was just in the process of splitting the group to search the compound and the fortress for Captain Vasquez, when there was an eruption of cannon fire from the fortress. JJ, Herbie and I ran for the fortress – the heads of the militia were clearly there.
As we got to the bridge, Captain Vasquez was walking down towards the beach, towards the situation. He was accompanied by Cecily and a man that that Vasquez called Damascus. Herbie explained the situation to Vasquez, that the Saints Crossing Sherrif Department was here and that Munroe said the law had been sent to Guarma to get the Kettlemans back.
My eyes widened as Vaquez loudly and proudly announced to the group: “no, no no, no-one removes anyone from this island without my permission”. Did…… Did he just lie to everyone here? He did, after all, summon for the law yesterday. I bit my tongue as Miss JJ and Mr Herbie ran off back to the situation further down the beach, while the rest of us continued walking.
My eyes widened as Vaquez loudly and proudly announced to the group: “no, no no, no-one removes anyone from this island without my permission”. Did…… Did he just lie to everyone here? He did, after all, summon for the law yesterday. I bit my tongue as Miss JJ and Mr Herbie ran off back to the situation further down the beach, while the rest of us continued walking.
For a brief moment Cecily ran ahead of us, and I used that opportunity to ask point out to Vasquez that he did indeed summon for the law – hinting at my confusion at his announcement to the group. Boldly, he replied back that there was a big difference between summoning someone to the island, and them conducting operations on the island without his permission.
I didn’t understand his words. Well, I did, but not the message behind them. Did Vasquez forget that I was there? He didn’t just summon the law, he specifically summoned the law for the express purpose of “dealing with Jack Kettleman”. Why the deceit? Why these games? What is Vasquez up to?
Vasquez and Cecily ran off down the beach towards the situation, Damascus stating he’ll just walk – that there’s no need for him to work himself into a sweat for no reason. I said this whole thing is a bit of a mess. Mr Damascus replied that he’s used to messes, although confessed he’s usually the one causing them. I noticed he said that while proudly wielding his machete in his hands.
I didn’t understand his words. Well, I did, but not the message behind them. Did Vasquez forget that I was there? He didn’t just summon the law, he specifically summoned the law for the express purpose of “dealing with Jack Kettleman”. Why the deceit? Why these games? What is Vasquez up to?
Vasquez and Cecily ran off down the beach towards the situation, Damascus stating he’ll just walk – that there’s no need for him to work himself into a sweat for no reason. I said this whole thing is a bit of a mess. Mr Damascus replied that he’s used to messes, although confessed he’s usually the one causing them. I noticed he said that while proudly wielding his machete in his hands.
Captain Vasquez and Mr Damascus approached what we believed to be Deputy Marshal Munroe to begin discussions. I stood with Cecily, Herbie and JJ. Herbie voiced his anxiousness that the two other lawmen were just standing there with their rifles in hands, just watching the groups.
Cecily was becoming increasingly irate at the situation. She began pacing backwards and forwards up and down the beach, trying to release of the anxious energy that was building up. She was clearly worried about what was going to happen on the island. She’s another one I can’t figure out what her plan is. She clearly has feelings for Jack Kettleman, but there she was running off alone to Vasquez before Herbie, JJ and I got there. What truly is her stake in all this?
Cecily was becoming increasingly irate at the situation. She began pacing backwards and forwards up and down the beach, trying to release of the anxious energy that was building up. She was clearly worried about what was going to happen on the island. She’s another one I can’t figure out what her plan is. She clearly has feelings for Jack Kettleman, but there she was running off alone to Vasquez before Herbie, JJ and I got there. What truly is her stake in all this?
The negotiations persisted for some time between Captain Vasquez and Damascus and Deputy Marshal Munroe. Eventually, one of them raised their hand and gestured for Mr Kettleman to approach them. Jack walked over, and the negotiations continued.
After a while longer, the hand rose up again, and Jack and the other Kettlemans were ordered away from the beach. Calmly, they walked off and disappeared into the treeline heading South. Vasquez and Damascus rounded up the deputies and began walking towards the fortress.
Interestingly, Cecily began walking after Vasquez, not the Kettlemans. Herbie immediately pointed out that this was serious and she wouldn’t be allowed up in the fortress with the militia. Cecily protested briefly, to which Herbie responded that she is already worried about whether Vasquez likes her or not, if he has to send her away from the fortress now, it will be very bad for Cecily.
After a while longer, the hand rose up again, and Jack and the other Kettlemans were ordered away from the beach. Calmly, they walked off and disappeared into the treeline heading South. Vasquez and Damascus rounded up the deputies and began walking towards the fortress.
Interestingly, Cecily began walking after Vasquez, not the Kettlemans. Herbie immediately pointed out that this was serious and she wouldn’t be allowed up in the fortress with the militia. Cecily protested briefly, to which Herbie responded that she is already worried about whether Vasquez likes her or not, if he has to send her away from the fortress now, it will be very bad for Cecily.
Nevertheless, despite the warning, Cecily – with Herbie, JJ and I in tow, began walking towards to the fortress to the tune of Herbie’s continued protests. Cecily’s emotions turned to distress, which turned to panic. Before I knew it, she had turned the other direction and was sprinting off at full speed!
I ran as fast I could, focusing desperately on her white shirt in the distance as she rounded the corner into the town. I followed her through the town when suddenly she cut right into the fields and at that point it was just impossible. Exhausted, I caught my breath. Where could she go? Back to the Kettlemans? They headed south from here, Cecily ran north. Well, it’s the only lead I’ve got.
I ran as fast I could, focusing desperately on her white shirt in the distance as she rounded the corner into the town. I followed her through the town when suddenly she cut right into the fields and at that point it was just impossible. Exhausted, I caught my breath. Where could she go? Back to the Kettlemans? They headed south from here, Cecily ran north. Well, it’s the only lead I’ve got.
I headed south myself, following the path up the mountain, trying to work out where they would have gone. I know they use the old church, but that is east of the beach not south, so it’s not there. I followed the trail all the way up to the doctors cabin, and that’s when I spotted movement: down on the cliffs at the arena. Looked like a good few people, although I couldn’t make them out from afar – it mast be them!
I precariously made my way down more questionable scaffolding and carefully approached the arena. I announced my presence and asked if I could approach. Jack Kettleman’s distinctive voice boomed out from within the walls.
I precariously made my way down more questionable scaffolding and carefully approached the arena. I announced my presence and asked if I could approach. Jack Kettleman’s distinctive voice boomed out from within the walls.
I cautiously approached the entrance to the arena as Jack and Pip appeared from behind the walls. I explained that Cecily ran away from me and I don’t know where she went -was she here? Completely ignoring the question, Jack instead asked with a firm tone if I left Guarma or not.
I reassured him that I did not, that I’ve been waiting for him, checking in at the port town as he instructed for any sign of him or a message that he left. “Well, Cecily ain’t here and we’re busy talking” Jack said, his tone clear that he wanted me gone as quickly as possible. But I’m worried about what she might do. “She’s panicked Jack, she was saying strange things before she ran off” I replied to him. With an eyebrow raised, Jack asked what she had said.
I recounted her panicked words to him, how she said she was going to fight the people that were on the beach – the people that had come to take the Kettlemans away.
I reassured him that I did not, that I’ve been waiting for him, checking in at the port town as he instructed for any sign of him or a message that he left. “Well, Cecily ain’t here and we’re busy talking” Jack said, his tone clear that he wanted me gone as quickly as possible. But I’m worried about what she might do. “She’s panicked Jack, she was saying strange things before she ran off” I replied to him. With an eyebrow raised, Jack asked what she had said.
I recounted her panicked words to him, how she said she was going to fight the people that were on the beach – the people that had come to take the Kettlemans away.
With a stern face, Jack firmly told me that I need to leave and find Cecily before she does anything crazy. “Astrið” Jack continued, “if you find her, let her know we’re here, and that we’re safe”. I nodded, told him that I would.
I asked Jack if Vasquez has explained anything about that happened. Not taking that as an idle question, Jack straight away boomed out, asking what I meant by that. Oh god, what can I say here? He’s seen right through me, he knows I know more than I’m letting on. Trying to find a form of words to not get me in trouble, I simply told him that Vasquez had told me different things today than he did previously.
I asked Jack if Vasquez has explained anything about that happened. Not taking that as an idle question, Jack straight away boomed out, asking what I meant by that. Oh god, what can I say here? He’s seen right through me, he knows I know more than I’m letting on. Trying to find a form of words to not get me in trouble, I simply told him that Vasquez had told me different things today than he did previously.
Oh god that was a mistake, a big mistake! As the other Kettlemans descended and surrounded me, Jack’s face dropped. He tells me I’m safe with the Kettlemans, they wont harm me no matter what I tell them. He says that Vasquez’s policy is honesty that the Captain wouldn’t hold it against me if he’d said something to me that was then told to someone else.
He words were softer than normal, obviously trying to reassure me. But his face failed to hide his powerful emotions. Tense and terrified I realised I have no choice now. With the others in his group intently watching on, I explained that Vasquez had asked me to go back to Saints Crossing for him and contact the law to get them here.
The weight of those words hit home straight away. All of their expressions dropped. Mills clenched his jaw, and I could spot Alice’s frown from underneath her hat. Jack told me to leave the arena for a minute. As I walked away to the cliffside, I could hear their hushed murmurings as they discussed what I had told them.
He words were softer than normal, obviously trying to reassure me. But his face failed to hide his powerful emotions. Tense and terrified I realised I have no choice now. With the others in his group intently watching on, I explained that Vasquez had asked me to go back to Saints Crossing for him and contact the law to get them here.
The weight of those words hit home straight away. All of their expressions dropped. Mills clenched his jaw, and I could spot Alice’s frown from underneath her hat. Jack told me to leave the arena for a minute. As I walked away to the cliffside, I could hear their hushed murmurings as they discussed what I had told them.
Jack appears at the entrance to the arena. He calls me over and takes me right inside with the other Kettlemans. I am right in front of everyone now; Jack, Mills, Pip, and Alice. Jack asks me to confirm that I didn’t go back to the Crossing to send the message, I said that it wasn’t me but I know that Vasquez’s message did reach The Crossing by another messenger.
He asked me to recite what the message Vasquez asked me to pass on was – exactly. I recalled the message as best I could: that Vasquez wanted to get a message to Deputy Marshal Munroe or another Marshal that Vasquez wants to meet with him, “because the Kettlemans are on Guarma, and it’s in both of their interests to take care of that man”
A stunned silence followed my words. Pip told me that I need to keep this conversation with them to myself. With a quick thanks, Jack then sent me away – stressing the importance that I don’t get caught with them. Just like that, I turned around and took my terrified steps away from the arena.
He asked me to recite what the message Vasquez asked me to pass on was – exactly. I recalled the message as best I could: that Vasquez wanted to get a message to Deputy Marshal Munroe or another Marshal that Vasquez wants to meet with him, “because the Kettlemans are on Guarma, and it’s in both of their interests to take care of that man”
A stunned silence followed my words. Pip told me that I need to keep this conversation with them to myself. With a quick thanks, Jack then sent me away – stressing the importance that I don’t get caught with them. Just like that, I turned around and took my terrified steps away from the arena.
Oh god, oh GOD – how could I let myself get into this situation? How could I be so stupid. Why did I have to say that. Why did I have to say ANYTHING??? How could you be so STUPID Astrið? What if Vasquez finds out? He’s going to kill me for sure! Oh god, but I’ve just handed the Kettleman all the ammunition they need to go to war with Vasquez and the island. Surely he will?
So many people could be killed. I have to tell Vasquez! I have to let him be prepared for this shitstorm, this war I’ve brought to his doorstep. Oh god, but he’ll be furious….. If he doesn’t kill me, the Kettlemans surely will. What do I do? I couldn’t help but cry. I’ve fucked up – worse than I think I ever have in my life before now.
So many people could be killed. I have to tell Vasquez! I have to let him be prepared for this shitstorm, this war I’ve brought to his doorstep. Oh god, but he’ll be furious….. If he doesn’t kill me, the Kettlemans surely will. What do I do? I couldn’t help but cry. I’ve fucked up – worse than I think I ever have in my life before now.
Terrified, upset, and bleary eyed, I staggered around Guarma. Looking for….. something….. Cecily, Jack, Vasques – or maybe something that will give me some insight on what I should do here….. In the end it was Cecily I found, with Kai no less – seems he’s back from The Crossing.
Cecily knows both Jack and Vasquez much better than I, maybe she can give me some insight of what to do? Oh, but what if she goes straight to Jack? She does seem to love him….. Oh god can I even tell her? I don’t even remember what happened next….. I think…. I just got more and more upset, then distressed, then overwhelmed. Crying my eyes out, I turned to her and said that my life might be in danger and I need her help in making a decision.
She stopped me dead and snapped that this was something I had do on my own, that I can put this on her, before turning around and walking off. I stood there stunned, tears still streaming down my cheeks, but she was right – I’ve got myself into this mess, the next steps are my own. Even if it costs me my life……
Cecily knows both Jack and Vasquez much better than I, maybe she can give me some insight of what to do? Oh, but what if she goes straight to Jack? She does seem to love him….. Oh god can I even tell her? I don’t even remember what happened next….. I think…. I just got more and more upset, then distressed, then overwhelmed. Crying my eyes out, I turned to her and said that my life might be in danger and I need her help in making a decision.
She stopped me dead and snapped that this was something I had do on my own, that I can put this on her, before turning around and walking off. I stood there stunned, tears still streaming down my cheeks, but she was right – I’ve got myself into this mess, the next steps are my own. Even if it costs me my life……
With Cecily gone (but knowing she’s safe, and she knows Jack is safe), Kai and I set off. We were looking for Vasquez. He might very well kill me for what I said to Jack and the others, but he should know. He deserves the right to defend himself from whatever Jack will surely bring his way…
Mr Kai and I set off all across central and southern Guarma looking for Captain Vasquez. But to my distress, we couldn’t find him. Kai, still tired from the boat ride over, had to lay down to rest, and on my own I started to calm down. My mind, still racing, started to become a little more ordered.
Mr Kai and I set off all across central and southern Guarma looking for Captain Vasquez. But to my distress, we couldn’t find him. Kai, still tired from the boat ride over, had to lay down to rest, and on my own I started to calm down. My mind, still racing, started to become a little more ordered.
I thought and thought about everything that happened today, and it donned on me that telling Captain Vasquez that Jack and the Kettlemans know he was the one who sent for law actually changes nothing. Jack already has the ammunition he needs to go to war. Maybe he uses it, maybe he doesn’t. If I tell Vasquez, then all that does is give him and the Militia the ammunition that could start a war too.
My actions have already set things into motion, things I cannot undo. Sure I can tell Vasquez, but that only increases the chances of war between them – there’s nothing I can do now that’s going to diffuse the tensions between them. So then is it the right thing to tell Vasquez? Well, after all, Vasquez was trying to use underhanded tactics, calling in the law to air his dirty laundry for him. Jack Kettleman is certainly no saint, but I don’t know Vasquez – what if I hand ammunition back to another monster?
Ok, so if it’s not about stopping a war – because I can’t, and if it’s not about the person, then what’s left? Me… I’m left… Well, in that case, Jack already knows what I told him – if Vasquez ever finds out then I might be tracked down and hurt him. Whereas if I tell Vasquez now, then he’s either going to shoot me there and then, or eventually Jack will find out and Jack will get me – either way, I catch a bullet. So if I tell Vasquez, I’m guaranteed to get hurt, but if I DON’T, then there’s a chance that things could be alright.
Ok…. That’s the decision… It wasn’t out intention, but nevertheless we’ve set things into motion. We can only do more harm by trying to undo those things, so it’s time to stand by those decisions – for better or worse!
My actions have already set things into motion, things I cannot undo. Sure I can tell Vasquez, but that only increases the chances of war between them – there’s nothing I can do now that’s going to diffuse the tensions between them. So then is it the right thing to tell Vasquez? Well, after all, Vasquez was trying to use underhanded tactics, calling in the law to air his dirty laundry for him. Jack Kettleman is certainly no saint, but I don’t know Vasquez – what if I hand ammunition back to another monster?
Ok, so if it’s not about stopping a war – because I can’t, and if it’s not about the person, then what’s left? Me… I’m left… Well, in that case, Jack already knows what I told him – if Vasquez ever finds out then I might be tracked down and hurt him. Whereas if I tell Vasquez now, then he’s either going to shoot me there and then, or eventually Jack will find out and Jack will get me – either way, I catch a bullet. So if I tell Vasquez, I’m guaranteed to get hurt, but if I DON’T, then there’s a chance that things could be alright.
Ok…. That’s the decision… It wasn’t out intention, but nevertheless we’ve set things into motion. We can only do more harm by trying to undo those things, so it’s time to stand by those decisions – for better or worse!
It's been two full days now waiting in the port town for Jack Kettleman. Perhaps the business of the lawmen turning up yesterday has distracted him - I'll try and seek him out.
Yesterday was not a good day for me. I let myself get completely overwhelmed - I honestly thought I'd started a war on the island.
But..... not a day later, no sign of any violence, retaliation or even anger. Dare I say, for the first time, it's all been remarkably peaceful.
But..... not a day later, no sign of any violence, retaliation or even anger. Dare I say, for the first time, it's all been remarkably peaceful.
I'm glad I didn't tell Captain Vasquez. I thought it was the right thing to do, but the calmness that has followed, I see now that all I would have done is made the situation worse for everyone.
I left the port town and went for a watch down the beach.
I left the port town and went for a watch down the beach.
On the beach I found a man staring out to the sea. I went over to him to see if he was ok. I introduced myself, and with a kind, soft voice, he did too: it was Kuniklo...
First time I saw him, it was in the Strawberry doctor's office and he was pointing a gun at Mr Tahoma. But here he seems...... different.....
First time I saw him, it was in the Strawberry doctor's office and he was pointing a gun at Mr Tahoma. But here he seems...... different.....
He wanted to explore the north side of Guarma and asked if I wanted to come along. We headed north, past the saloon shack and continued away from the port.
We stumbled upon numerous camps around the beaches and jungles. This one had a bunch of bird cages and supplies. Maybe a trapper or hunter of the tropical birds around here?
We stumbled upon numerous camps around the beaches and jungles. This one had a bunch of bird cages and supplies. Maybe a trapper or hunter of the tropical birds around here?
Pushing into the jungle, we followed a path marked out by a large rock with a tiny statue atop. It led us to a ruined villa with a series of tents around it. It has an armoury of weapons and shooting range out back - perhaps it was used by the militia (or still is) for training?
At one of the tents we found a collection of mystic artefacts, including some kind of orb on a pedestal. Mr Kuniklo looked into it and.... just sort of got lost in the orb.
I called out his name, but he just seemed completely lost in the orb. I started to get worried, but after a few minutes he came to and wandered off like nothing happened.
I called out his name, but he just seemed completely lost in the orb. I started to get worried, but after a few minutes he came to and wandered off like nothing happened.
Moving on, we saw some light in the distance. As we walked towards it, we suddenly realised it was a tree house. Mr Kuniklo got really excited and ran off to explore it.
Imagine! Føroyar has no trees at all, but this place has trees big enough to live in!
Imagine! Føroyar has no trees at all, but this place has trees big enough to live in!
We headed out from the jungle and back to the beach. We discovered a shack over by the sea.
A note on the side details that Cecily is living here. Jeez, I haven't thought about her all day... We came here as new friends, now every time I see her, I get the feeling is about to lash out at me.
A note on the side details that Cecily is living here. Jeez, I haven't thought about her all day... We came here as new friends, now every time I see her, I get the feeling is about to lash out at me.
We found a boat on the beach and pushed it out, crossing the cove to get to the north side of the island, passing some steep cliffs we couldn't walk.
Atop a hill there looked to be a structure, so we headed towards it. On the way there, there was a rather ominous looking scarecrow made of sticks and sack that creeped us out a little.
Atop a hill there looked to be a structure, so we headed towards it. On the way there, there was a rather ominous looking scarecrow made of sticks and sack that creeped us out a little.
The building had supplies for a nearby cornfield, but more importantly there was a collection of explosives stacked neatly a short walk away from the building.
Mr Kuniklo couldn't help himself and set off one of the explosives. Unfortunately, he'd been standing too close and made himself go deaf for a few minutes!
Mr Kuniklo couldn't help himself and set off one of the explosives. Unfortunately, he'd been standing too close and made himself go deaf for a few minutes!
We continued through the beaches, jungles and camps that litter Guarma.
I stopped to admire some really pretty flowers we found in the jungle. Pretty and pink, they stand out a long way in the sea of green.
I stopped to admire some really pretty flowers we found in the jungle. Pretty and pink, they stand out a long way in the sea of green.
We decided to head back towards the port, we'd been away from civilisation for some time.
You know, I took a big risk coming out alone with Mr Kuniklo, but I have to say, I didn't expect him to have this side of him. He's been kind, polite, collected. Almost sweet.....
You know, I took a big risk coming out alone with Mr Kuniklo, but I have to say, I didn't expect him to have this side of him. He's been kind, polite, collected. Almost sweet.....
Back at the saloon shack, we found Mr Pip, Mr Herbie, Mrs Alice and Miss Cecily. The conversation was pleasant enough, although I noticed Cecily keeping watching me over her shoulder.
Eurgh..... I've really upset her by what I said a couple of days ago. I'm not sure I can fix it.
Eurgh..... I've really upset her by what I said a couple of days ago. I'm not sure I can fix it.
Mr Herbie, Miss Cecily and I walked over to the port and we bumped into JJ. We waited for the others to catch us up.
Eventually the others caught us up, and Mr Pip was wearing a metal helmet that looked like a bucket with eye holes cut out of it.
He started boasting that it has stopped 3 bullets to his head, and challenged everyone to put that to the test.
He started boasting that it has stopped 3 bullets to his head, and challenged everyone to put that to the test.
Mr Kuniklo was the one to rise to the test. As the bullets ricocheted off the helmet, we all took cover. Bang, 1, bang, 2, then 3 bullets all deflected.
The 4th bullet also deflected, but not a second later he dropped to the floor, concussed and with ringing in his ears. We left him to recover in the port town.
The 4th bullet also deflected, but not a second later he dropped to the floor, concussed and with ringing in his ears. We left him to recover in the port town.
We parted way and split off into twos, and Mr Kuniklo and I resumed our exploration of the island. We went up to the couch overlooking the valley. Not sure I'd like to sit there long...
We stumbled across a a pretty little house. A sign on the wall suggested that it was maintained by Maria herself.
We crested the hill, and in a clearing found a tent and a telescope looking to the clear skies. From here, you got a fantastic view for the whole bay!
As the mists rolled up the hills, I got to see a double rainbow!
We started heading back down the mountain towards the beach, but we quickly turned around and headed back up - it seems Mr Kuniklo was keen to find a certain landmark.
Seems he was quite interested in finding out the places where Captain Vasquez stays - in particular his boat, tucked underneath the cliffs.
At least higher up the mountain you still get this stunning view.
At least higher up the mountain you still get this stunning view.
Mr Kuniklo and I returned to the port town and along the way we bumped into Billy.
Mr Kuniklo headed to the tend where his luggage was kept and changed his outfit into something fresh. I think I missed this part of the conversation, but it seems he and Billy were to meet with Captain Vasquez.
Sure enough, the Captain, along with Miss Bailey, Miss Caldwell (and another lady I hadn't met) met us at the town and we talked away.
Captain Vasquez said it best: for every one thing said, two conversations were taking place. Kuniklo asked me after we were done what I thought of what he said and what his true intentions were.
Captain Vasquez said it best: for every one thing said, two conversations were taking place. Kuniklo asked me after we were done what I thought of what he said and what his true intentions were.
We parted ways and Kuniklo, Bailey and I headed back out to the saloon shack that sits in the water looking out across the cove towards the fortress.
I stayed mostly silent but Bailey and Kuniklo got to chatting away. I've never spoken to Bailey properly before, she's always been quiet around me.
She brought Kuniklo's true nature out a bit as they started to talk about growing up, being the predator and not the prey.
She brought Kuniklo's true nature out a bit as they started to talk about growing up, being the predator and not the prey.
Mr Kuniklo decided to put his head down for the night. I spoke with him and thanked him for allowing me to accompany him on his explorations and..... well.... I told him that he helped me a lot.
The truth is, all the calamity of the past few days, the stress, the pressure: his calming influence today has been very grounding. He's been very sweet. To think, the man that I met when he pointed a gun at my head...
The truth is, all the calamity of the past few days, the stress, the pressure: his calming influence today has been very grounding. He's been very sweet. To think, the man that I met when he pointed a gun at my head...
"Well Astrid, you heard me talk to Kuniklo. I'll ask you the same thing: are you going to be the predator, or are you going to be the prey?"
"Do you know what...... I'm done being the prey".
"Do you know what...... I'm done being the prey".
Miss Bailey is a terrifying person in her own way. So strong, so sure, so capable. I think she was probing me for what I was all about.
I told her the truth... I wasn't as experienced as her with these things and still have a lot to learn, I can stand up for what I need to when the time comes.
I told her the truth... I wasn't as experienced as her with these things and still have a lot to learn, I can stand up for what I need to when the time comes.
Leaving Bailey, I headed over to the waterfall to refill my canteen with fresh water and bumped into Captain Vasquez.
It's funny to think, I could tell him everything, right here, right now, and get myself to safety. But that chat with Bailey has resonated with me. I'm done running. I'm done being prey. I've made my choice and I'm sticking with it, for better or worse.
Instead, I simple said that I hope all that bad business from yesterday has sorted itself out, which he said it had...
It's funny to think, I could tell him everything, right here, right now, and get myself to safety. But that chat with Bailey has resonated with me. I'm done running. I'm done being prey. I've made my choice and I'm sticking with it, for better or worse.
Instead, I simple said that I hope all that bad business from yesterday has sorted itself out, which he said it had...
I bumped into Jack. He was speaking to Bailey and said he wanted to talk to me, to wait for him down by the port, so I made my way there and waited, chatting to Mr Herbie and Miss JJ who were at the port.
Standing by the tower, I was approached by the lady I didn't know from earlier: it turns out it was Maria, the lady to tends the donkeys and other domestic animals on the island. She was nice.
Mr Kettleman came over and wasted no time in pissing off Miss Maria, immediately revealing that he's been riding her donkeys without permission and what things he could to be able to ride them harder without causing them to make noises.
Mrs Alice and Mr Wesley (the latter of whom had just arrived off the boat) joined us and Mr Kettleman started talking about the prospect of opening up a donkey sanctuary of his own, to which Maria became increasingly annoyed with them.
Alice took Wesley away as the situation became increasingly ridiculous, but out attention was peaked by a thud, we heard from where they went.
I went over and found that Alice had slapped Wesley to the ground.....
I went over and found that Alice had slapped Wesley to the ground.....
Jack and I went up into the tower, he told me to take a seat. I was nervous, I always am with him.
He told me that everything about him is true. All the murders, all the families he's destroyed, all of it is true. I'm not sure if he was trying to intimidate me or just try to make sure I wasn't unaware of exactly who he is.
He told me that everything about him is true. All the murders, all the families he's destroyed, all of it is true. I'm not sure if he was trying to intimidate me or just try to make sure I wasn't unaware of exactly who he is.
"You helped us in a big way the other day Astrið. It took a lot to do what you did. I want you to keep helping us. Will you do that?"
I said yes..... My heart sank as I said it, but I've already made my bed with what I've done so far. Now it's time to live in it.
I said yes..... My heart sank as I said it, but I've already made my bed with what I've done so far. Now it's time to live in it.
"Astrið, you remember me saying that people that do good things for us get good things back. What is your price? What do you want?". He offered me money, gold, gems - whatever I wanted.
I didn't need to think about it... My price was is the whole reason I've done everything I have... I want the people that I care about to be safe. Here and in the crossing.
I don't think Jack could quite believe what I was saying.
I didn't need to think about it... My price was is the whole reason I've done everything I have... I want the people that I care about to be safe. Here and in the crossing.
I don't think Jack could quite believe what I was saying.
Jack didn't want people to know we were on cooperating terms, so asked me to scream at him to get away. We then parted ways and climbed atop the port town to collect myself.
You know, if the island wasn't full of murderers and wasn't constantly experience a power struggle verging on open war, this place would be amazing.
Just look over the bay at that sunset, setting down behind the rocky outcrops leading to the fortress.
The humidity kills me, but there's no denying this place is beautiful.
The humidity kills me, but there's no denying this place is beautiful.
I headed up to the doctors office to take a stock of the supplies. Everything here is a bit.... backwards... The buckets of blood, antiquated equipment...
Exploring more of the doctors office, I stumbled across a page of someone called Crispin's diary.
And with the last of the light of the day fading away on the horizon, time to bed myself down for the night and we'll see what tomorrow brings.
Why.......
It's a question I've asked myself a lot all day, I figure I should try and collect my thoughts. If you've found this, it probably mean's I've been killed. What I don't know in writing this is who will have done it..... Was it the Kettleman Gang? The Guarma Militia? The Saints Crossing Sheriff Department? Hell, by the end of tomorrow, the medical department and probably half the crossing will be out for my head.....
I only hope that in my death, you can forgive me. Although if I don't get the chance to explain my actions, I expect the imagination of those in the crossing will run wild, and I might be a bigger demon than Jack Kettleman himself for all I know..... I guess this letter, if it is ever found, is my trying to explain things from my side.
I'm trapped..... I came to Guarma a few days ago for a "holiday" with Miss Cecily Caldwell. I should have known she was dirty.... I even called her out on it...... But no, little happy, forgiving Astrið took her words at face value, and I went across to Guarma with Mr Kai.
After a lovely day of exploring, we finally bumped into Cecily, a woman I didn't recognise, and Jack. Fucking. Kettleman...... As soon as Cecily said my name he erupted "Astrið??? The doctor that looked after Pip?". He told me to follow him, he took me to an abandoned church and made me sit down in front of him. I fucked up...... I asked him why he hurt Dovie and Eleanor and his face lit up.
He told me he wanted to go back to the crossing for him and get the two of them and bring them to him in Guarma. He wanted to see them face to face and apologise for his taking them hostage and to thank them, but he didn't want me to tell them that: "It would be an important gesture to me if they would come without knowing why". I said I could certainly ask them, but I couldn't force them. He looked me dead in the eye and told me that it was "in the interests of my health and wellbeing" to being successful in the task he had given me. He then sent me to the port to wait for him.
At the port with Mr Kai, we were approached by one Captain Alexander Vasquez - the leader of the Guarma Militia. He said that Jack was causing him problems, and asked me to return to the crossing to summon a Deputy Marshal Monroe to Guarma to "take care of Jack". I tried to explain to him, very carefully, that I was under duress and I couldn't leave - so he turned to Mr Kai and sent him to complete the task himself. Vasquez told me that if I cause any trouble by working for the Kettleman's they would deal with me too.....
I really wanted to take Vasquez up on the offer. I wanted to run, to get back to The Crossing.... But it dawned on me that if I defied Jack, I would never be safe...... When have the law ever been able to keep us safe from the Kettlemans? Not me in Strawberry, not Dovie and Eleanor in Annesburg, nor the countless others the Kettleman's have harmed. No, if I leave now, I was as good as dead. A couple day's later Jack confirmed as much: he said if I'd ever left Guarma without his permission, he's send people back to The Crossing to drag me into the street and cut my head off......
Anyway, the day after arriving in Guarma, a few of us were walking along the beach when we discovered men with their guns out. It was the law - they heeded Vasquez's request and turned up to deal with Jack. Cecily and Mr Herbie ran off towards the fortress to inform Captain Vasquez. Vasquez hid from them all that it was him that summoned the lawmen. As Herbie and Cecily ran off, I challenged him and said that it was you that summoned them, and he said that he had, but this was all a misunderstanding. Vasquez eventually told the law to leave his Guarma, and sent the Kettleman's deep into the jungle.
Cecily panicked and ran off. I tried to follow her, but I lost her. I figured how in love with Jack she was, if anyone would know where she went it was him - and I sure as hell didn't want to be the one responsible for losing her then her turning up dead. I found them at the old combat arena, and sure enough he wanted me to go find his "Ci Ci". Then this...... is where I fucked up worse than I ever have before....... With Vasquez saying it was all a misunderstanding, I asked Jack if Vasquez had explained the situation to him, to which he shouted at me to explain what I meant.
And............. I told him.......... His face dropped when I told him that Vasquez had betrayed him to the law. He sent me away to go find Cecily. As I found her, the weight of my mistake finally hit me, and I feared I'd just caused a war between the Kettleman's and the Militia. I became very upset and set out to find Vasquez to tell him what I'd done, but I eventually calmed down and came to my senses. Anything I did from this point onwards is only going to make the situation worse....... So I returned to the port then went to sleep.
Yesterday, finally came to find me at the port. He took me up to a secluded spot with other members of the gang guarding the way. He told me I had helped him and the Kettleman gang in a big way and that he wanted me to keep helping them, and that he'd give me anything I wanted.
In that moment I realised I had the opportunity to make something good of this situation. If I comply, I am trapped here in Guarma at Jack's whim, if I flee, then the Kettleman's will hunt me down for crossing them. I turned to Jack, looked him in the eye and told him that all I wanted was for "Dovie, Eleanor and the people I care about" to be safe. He was a little stunned, but agreed.
Maybe, just maybe... If I keep complying with Jack, then I can keep the Kettleman's secure in their life in Guarma. If they're in Guarma, they're not hurting people in The Crossing, and if Jack holds his word on protecting my friends and medics for all other times............
It means giving up my freedom, my job, everything I have known and loved........ But perhaps...... that's a worthy price to pay for the safety of The Crossing........
That's why I'm doing this. Maybe The Crossing will hate me by the time this letter if found, maybe it killed me. If anyone finds this letter....... these are my reasons. The real reasons I'm doing what I'm doing. Maybe if someone understands this....... maybe I'll be forgiven when I'm dead....... Or maybe I'll be buried as a monster.......
Astrið Aleksdóttir
Today's the day..... My heart in my boots right now, knowing what Jack wants me to do.
I met up with Alice, Pip and and Jack out side the fortress and they asked me over to the beach.
I met up with Alice, Pip and and Jack out side the fortress and they asked me over to the beach.
The Kettleman's walked me quite some way across the beach, far away from the Fortress but out of sight of the main pathways.
Jack seems to have forgotten already that he asked me to return to The Crossing yesterday, because his eyes widened in an almost panic when I mentioned I was going back today.
I reminded him what he asked of me, and he asked me to sit away from the group as they discussed things...
I reminded him what he asked of me, and he asked me to sit away from the group as they discussed things...
You know, as they take a while with their conversations, I am once again reminded of how beautiful this place is.
If only the people that called it home were nicer.....
If only the people that called it home were nicer.....
Jack called me back over to the group. He had some additional requests, while I'm in the crossing. He wanted me to meet with James Kelly and find out what's been going on there, and what information he has.
He also gave me two telegram numbers to reach out to to say "to expect something soon". He also wanted a newspaper and some socks...
He also gave me two telegram numbers to reach out to to say "to expect something soon". He also wanted a newspaper and some socks...
Jack walked me over to the boat alone. He was quite playful actually, not sure whether that just unsettling or downright terrifying. He told me he didn't like what I was wearing and when I came back he wanted me to be wearing something more appropriate.
Even with his escort to the boat, it's felt horrible stepping on, given a couple of days ago he told me if I left Guarma, he'd have me hunted down and beheaded.....
He continued his odd playfulness, poking me on the nose as I stepped aboard the boat.
Even with his escort to the boat, it's felt horrible stepping on, given a couple of days ago he told me if I left Guarma, he'd have me hunted down and beheaded.....
He continued his odd playfulness, poking me on the nose as I stepped aboard the boat.
I made it back to The Crossing and got to work sending the telegrams. Easy ones first. Well.... I say that....
The message I was told to send made me uncomfortable: "Our time here is coming to an end" - God I hope he's fucking wrong... If the Kettleman's go back to the crossing, everything I've done will be have been for nought.
Still, maybe a send these telegrams and there's hope that there will be some information coming back that changes things for the better.....
The message I was told to send made me uncomfortable: "Our time here is coming to an end" - God I hope he's fucking wrong... If the Kettleman's go back to the crossing, everything I've done will be have been for nought.
Still, maybe a send these telegrams and there's hope that there will be some information coming back that changes things for the better.....
Now the hard telegram..... I almost vomited passing this telegram to be sent. Oh Dovie, poor Dovie, I'm so sorry I have to do this...
If Jack didn't hand on heart promise me your and Eleanor's safety, there's no way I would do this to you.
As it stands, we all get hurt if you don't come, I pray to god this all goes to plan and I get you home safe...
If Jack didn't hand on heart promise me your and Eleanor's safety, there's no way I would do this to you.
As it stands, we all get hurt if you don't come, I pray to god this all goes to plan and I get you home safe...
I heard some growls just outside the telegram office. I opened the door and had a look - a little black bear had made it to the edge of the station platform and was wandering around.
Out of nowhere a lawman turned up and chased it away from the town. Almost as soon as he finished, he challenged me on what I was doing here and where I'd come from.
Shortly after, a large group of law rode through the town. It's pretty clear the law have Annesburg locked down in case the Kettleman's come back.
Shortly after, a large group of law rode through the town. It's pretty clear the law have Annesburg locked down in case the Kettleman's come back.
I had to sit outside and really think about this telegram..... The one to Calvin....
Oh god, this is horrible. I want to tell him everything. But I know if I tell him I'm in Guarma, or even give him the slightest hint of what's going on, he's going to try and come to Guarma - probably bring law with him too - and they'll all end up getting hurt.
I can't..... I can't allow that....
Oh god, this is horrible. I want to tell him everything. But I know if I tell him I'm in Guarma, or even give him the slightest hint of what's going on, he's going to try and come to Guarma - probably bring law with him too - and they'll all end up getting hurt.
I can't..... I can't allow that....
I debated not sending him anything at all. But, he was asking about my whereabouts (I have been in Guarma for some time now), I can't leave him unanswered.
Oh Calvin... You said you'd lose you job for me... You said you'd take a bullet for me... And here I am doing this...
I don't think you'll ever forgive me for this... I only hope that one day, when this is all done, you can understand why I did this...
Oh Calvin... You said you'd lose you job for me... You said you'd take a bullet for me... And here I am doing this...
I don't think you'll ever forgive me for this... I only hope that one day, when this is all done, you can understand why I did this...
Ah the lights of Saint Denis: after a few days in Guarma with no electric lighting, I'd forgotten how pretty and blinding the lights can be.
Suppose I should enjoy the sight while I can, if all this goes wrong it could be the last time I see it....
Suppose I should enjoy the sight while I can, if all this goes wrong it could be the last time I see it....
My first order of business is to head up to the Wapiti territory and get the special bow that Pip asked for.
I've never actually been here before - it's really pretty, nestled amongst the woods.
I've never actually been here before - it's really pretty, nestled amongst the woods.
In Valentine, I bumped into Mr Zip Quil - one of the ones, it turned out, who Jack had me reach out to. I bet he didn't expect to be seeing me on his side.....
He explained that James Kelly has just been sent to Siska prison and is not available. Zip himself has only just got out of prison, so doesn't have any information other than Tommy "Two Snakes" is currently hunting Jack Kettleman.
I told Zip about Jack's instruction for me to get a hold of Dovie and Eleanor. I have a lead on Dovie, but no contact and no leads on Eleanor - Zip said he would take care of her.
He explained that James Kelly has just been sent to Siska prison and is not available. Zip himself has only just got out of prison, so doesn't have any information other than Tommy "Two Snakes" is currently hunting Jack Kettleman.
I told Zip about Jack's instruction for me to get a hold of Dovie and Eleanor. I have a lead on Dovie, but no contact and no leads on Eleanor - Zip said he would take care of her.
Information from Zip gained, time to head into Valentine proper to head to the general store and pick some supplies for myself and for Jack - he wanted a newspaper and some socks!
Heading up to Strawberry, I found Dovie chatting away with the rangers. God, seeing her makes it all worse... She's my friend, and I really don't want to do this to her.
But I know if I don't, we'll both be hurt - or worse.....
I need to get her somewhere isolated...
But I know if I don't, we'll both be hurt - or worse.....
I need to get her somewhere isolated...
Dovie checked the tip line and medics were needed in Rhodes. I can't let this drag out longer than it needs to, but I can't raise suspicious by telling her she can't go...
I'll go with her. Hopefully after Rhodes I can pull her out to the Heartlands and speak to her alone...
I'll go with her. Hopefully after Rhodes I can pull her out to the Heartlands and speak to her alone...
In Rhodes we didn't find a patient, but we did find a man looking for the patient. Tommy - it was his wedding today (I'd overheard about it in Valentine). It seems it was one of his guests that was injured - but we had no sign of them.
We finished up in Rhodes and I asked if we could head out of town via The Heartlands. I got off my horse, under the pretence of taking in the amazing view of The Heartlands.
In reality, we were now alone, fairly far from towns and the main roads, and I could see anyone that would come our way a long way out.....
In reality, we were now alone, fairly far from towns and the main roads, and I could see anyone that would come our way a long way out.....
"Get off your horse Dovie. I've not been entirely forthcoming with you - there was something I needed to talk to you about."
And this is the moment..... there's no going back now.....
And this is the moment..... there's no going back now.....
I told her that Jack wanted me to bring her to him in Guarma. She asked why. I said that I knew the reason why, but Jack had asked me not to say because it would be a big gesture to him if she would come with me to see him without knowing why.
I explained to her that both of us were in danger if she didn't come, but if she came with me, I could guarantee her safety. If Jack could be trusted......
She agreed to come with me.
I explained to her that both of us were in danger if she didn't come, but if she came with me, I could guarantee her safety. If Jack could be trusted......
She agreed to come with me.
Dovie had already marked herself as attending to a call in Valentine, so I put a telegram out that she wasn't available.
No one will understand what it is I'm doing, or why, but the least I can do is not leave the Department of Health in the Lurch.
No one will understand what it is I'm doing, or why, but the least I can do is not leave the Department of Health in the Lurch.
We needed to go to the bank to get money for the boat ride. Dovie wanted to go to Saint Denis, but I told her no, we would go to Rhodes - Saint Denis is a busy down, much bigger risk of being spotted.
In Rhodes, Dovie asked if she could send a telegram to her partner, Mr Cole. I was very wary, but she's my friend. I know her terrified Cole will be when the news gets out, so letting her send the telegram is the least I could do.
I did watch over her shoulder however, to make sure she was telegramming exactly who she said she was.....
In Rhodes, Dovie asked if she could send a telegram to her partner, Mr Cole. I was very wary, but she's my friend. I know her terrified Cole will be when the news gets out, so letting her send the telegram is the least I could do.
I did watch over her shoulder however, to make sure she was telegramming exactly who she said she was.....
I picked up some medical supplies in Rhodes and we set off towards Annesburg and the boat for Guarma. Skirting the outskirts of Saint Denis, we passed what Dovie called "The Garden of Eden".
She said the flowers they grow there are lovely and I should go sometime.
She said the flowers they grow there are lovely and I should go sometime.
We made it to Annesburg, and Dovie wanted to check her telegrams again. I'm getting worried about what exactly she sent.
I was much more intensely looking over her shoulder this time, but the clerk said there was nothing new for her.
I was much more intensely looking over her shoulder this time, but the clerk said there was nothing new for her.
We headed down to the boat to Guarma, bought our tickets and I booked my cargo in with the captain. We've got some time to wait.
My heart is so heavy. I hate every part of this. I just have to keep reminding myself that if it wasn't me, Jack would have sent someone who would be much less kind. This is the only way I can guarantee Dovie will be safe.....
I hope Jack won't be too angry I couldn't get Eleanor, but I can't risk staying in The Crossing any longer.
My heart is so heavy. I hate every part of this. I just have to keep reminding myself that if it wasn't me, Jack would have sent someone who would be much less kind. This is the only way I can guarantee Dovie will be safe.....
I hope Jack won't be too angry I couldn't get Eleanor, but I can't risk staying in The Crossing any longer.
"This is Deputy Sanctum. We've received a tip that a medic is being taken to Guarma to meet Jack Kettleman. You're a medic, are you travelling willingly?"
My heart sank into my boots with his words. I turned and looked at Dovie, my arms crossed, waiting for her reply to the deputies.
She said that she was going willingly, but the quiver in voice gave no illusions that she was under duress. Thankfully, the ships captain has no time for delays, and set us off to Guarma before the law could ask any more questions.
My heart sank into my boots with his words. I turned and looked at Dovie, my arms crossed, waiting for her reply to the deputies.
She said that she was going willingly, but the quiver in voice gave no illusions that she was under duress. Thankfully, the ships captain has no time for delays, and set us off to Guarma before the law could ask any more questions.
We finally arrived in Guarma. I put my cargo in the port and I went up to the changing.... tent..... and changed my clothing to something more appropriate for Guarma.
Hopefully Jack isn't as offended by this outfit as he was my last.....
Hopefully Jack isn't as offended by this outfit as he was my last.....
"Dovie, I hate to do this to you, but I need to know: was it you that sent the tip to law?"
I hope it wasn't Dovie... The law getting tipped off is a big problem, and I'm going to have to tell Jack. I really don't want to have to tell him it was you.....
I hope it wasn't Dovie... The law getting tipped off is a big problem, and I'm going to have to tell Jack. I really don't want to have to tell him it was you.....
We continued out of the port town and began the long ascent up to the doctors office so I could put down my supplies there.
We stopped to admire the view of the cove, looking over to the fortress.
We stopped to admire the view of the cove, looking over to the fortress.
We stopped to look at some of the amazing flowers that are in Guarma. The botanist inside Dovie got really excited as she started trying to work out what the flowers were.
A moment of her sweetness in all this chaos I've inflicted on her......
A moment of her sweetness in all this chaos I've inflicted on her......
Eventually we bumped into Pip and Alice - two of Jack's Lieutenants. I'm still not sure exactly how much he has explained to them about what I'm doing for him, but hopefully they know enough to help.
They did, however, explain that Jack wasn't available just now......
They did, however, explain that Jack wasn't available just now......
Alice and Pip disappeared into the distance leaving Dovie and I on the beach. I offered her if she wanted to go back to The Crossing, but she agreed that she was here now, she would show face to Jack.
We stood on the beach chatting a while. She's clearly uncomfortable being here. There's not much I can do to ease that but perhaps we can go exploring to calm Dovie's nerves.
I took Dovie along the river to the waterfall. Probably one of my favourite spots on the island, it gave us a chance to collect some fresh water and take in some of the beauty this island has to offer - when we're not under the gaze of the Kettleman's anyway...
We climbed to the top of the waterfall and looked out across the valley. Dovie seemed to relax slightly. She could possibly have really enjoyed Guarma, shame it'll forever be tainted by my dragging her here for Jack.....
We continued on our explore of the island. I told Dovie about the cigar bar atop the cliff. Its a fair trek, with lots of climbing and walking along scaffolding of somewhat suspect construction, but we finally made it......
...And there he is! The coyote smoking a cigarette that gives the "Cigar Bar" its name! Not sure who thought about setting this up - the whole place is really quite silly.
We looked around for a bit then headed back to the beach to rejoin the trail.
We looked around for a bit then headed back to the beach to rejoin the trail.
Walking along the beach, we saw two figures walking toward us. My heart sank to my toes when I realised it was Jack Kettleman himself, walking with Cecily......
"I've completed my errands in the Crossing. Jack, this is Dovie". This is it, I can't go back on anything now. I only hope that Jack holds up to his end of the bargin to keep Dovie safe, so I can get her back to The Crossing.
"We're going to a nice dark corner, so if I slice your throat no-one will ever find you." Jack said, leading us all through the jungle: "I'm going to kill you and CC over here is kill Astrid".
Dovie and I just walked on in silence, unsure if he was just joking around or if he really was going to kill us. I'm petrified.
I could never forgive myself if something happened to Dovie......
Dovie and I just walked on in silence, unsure if he was just joking around or if he really was going to kill us. I'm petrified.
I could never forgive myself if something happened to Dovie......
Eventually we stopped in a clearing halfway up a mountain and Mr Kettleman turned to face us. Now the real conversation began.
Jack explained to Dovie that he wanted to pass on his sincere thanks to her and Eleanor Cain for their part in allowing The Kettleman's to escape to Guarma. He explained how close they were to being killed as the law completely disregarded their lives in order to get to The Kettlemans.
This was a jumping off point, and to my dismay, Jack started to tallk about how the law were coming for him and his people, and there would be a big battle in the coming days for which both sides would need doctors.
Jack explained to Dovie that he wanted to pass on his sincere thanks to her and Eleanor Cain for their part in allowing The Kettleman's to escape to Guarma. He explained how close they were to being killed as the law completely disregarded their lives in order to get to The Kettlemans.
This was a jumping off point, and to my dismay, Jack started to tallk about how the law were coming for him and his people, and there would be a big battle in the coming days for which both sides would need doctors.
Jack knew the right things to say to trigger Dovie's sense of duty, and to my horror, it worked: she agreed to stay on Guarma to help - but the proud Dovie made it clear she would be there to help whoever was injured, no matter what side they were on.
With that, Jack said he needed to speak to the rest of the Kettleman's and that he would speak to us again in a few hours. Dovie and I headed to the port town to gather some supplies.
With that, Jack said he needed to speak to the rest of the Kettleman's and that he would speak to us again in a few hours. Dovie and I headed to the port town to gather some supplies.
We went walking for a while around the coast and the platforms on the south side of Guarma. I pondered what to do. My only payment for bringing Dovie here was that she would be kept safe.
I trust Jack to keep his word that he will not hurt her (what other choice do I have), but if she stays for the battle between the Law and The Kettleman's, she could get caught in The Crossfire. No, I need a way of getting her off Guarma before this fight takes place...
I trust Jack to keep his word that he will not hurt her (what other choice do I have), but if she stays for the battle between the Law and The Kettleman's, she could get caught in The Crossfire. No, I need a way of getting her off Guarma before this fight takes place...
With matters on our mind, Dovie and I decided to head straight to the meeting place to wait for Jack and Cecily to come meet us. The meeting place was the arena, where the old dictator pitched his own subjects in fights to the death.
Dovie was clearly scared for what was about to happen. I told her there was still time to get her to the boat, to get her off Guarma. But she refused; she didn't want to leave me behind with Jack.
I tried explaining to her the situation: that I had made my own bed with my decisions and there would be consequences for me either way. The truth is, her staying here risks her safety. Still she didn't budge, so I tried to scare her, saying that it may become necessary to have to kill them to get off Guarma alive.
I told her I had killed someone before. The first time I've really talked about that incident since returning to America. I said I was ready to do it again to get her off Guarma safely. If she stays, it may come to that.
Dovie was clearly scared for what was about to happen. I told her there was still time to get her to the boat, to get her off Guarma. But she refused; she didn't want to leave me behind with Jack.
I tried explaining to her the situation: that I had made my own bed with my decisions and there would be consequences for me either way. The truth is, her staying here risks her safety. Still she didn't budge, so I tried to scare her, saying that it may become necessary to have to kill them to get off Guarma alive.
I told her I had killed someone before. The first time I've really talked about that incident since returning to America. I said I was ready to do it again to get her off Guarma safely. If she stays, it may come to that.
The time passed and there was no sign of Jack or Cecily. Eventually, the two distinctive white shirts made their way down the hill. Dovie and I rose to our feet as they entered the arena. Time for the conversation to begin...
Jack got down to it with his signature directness. Thee law were coming for him and his people and he wanted Dovie and I to be on hand to tend to the casualties if it comes to that - and it probably will.
Dovie reminded Jack that she would look after all patients, not just his people, to which he which acknowledged.
Dovie reminded Jack that she would look after all patients, not just his people, to which he which acknowledged.
Jack explained what the plan would be. Dovie and I were to wait for a signal from Cecily, who would come to get us and take us to a predetermined rendezvous point. We obviously couldn't be told beforehand, A, in case we get found by Saint's Crossing's lawmen and B, in case something happens that the meeting place needs to change.
For me, after sunrise tomorrow, I was to take the remaining supplies I had brought over from The Crossing and take them to the old ruined church The Kettleman's were using as a base, then head back to the medical building up on the mountain to wait with Dovie for Cecily's signal.
For me, after sunrise tomorrow, I was to take the remaining supplies I had brought over from The Crossing and take them to the old ruined church The Kettleman's were using as a base, then head back to the medical building up on the mountain to wait with Dovie for Cecily's signal.
With that, Dovie and I headed up to the medical building atop the clifftop to prepare for whatever the next day would bring. Dovie was still clearly shaken from the experience, and I again tried to convince her to get on the boat home. But she was steadfast in her resolve. She knew there would likely be many casualties tomorrow, she wouldn't leave them, nor would she leave me here alone with the Kettleman's.
She went to try and find a place in the shack to bed down for the night. I looked over the ocean. She's staying here. All bets are off. I just hope we all survive whatever comes tomorrow...
She went to try and find a place in the shack to bed down for the night. I looked over the ocean. She's staying here. All bets are off. I just hope we all survive whatever comes tomorrow...
Well, today’s the day. The day Jack thinks the law are coming from Saints Crossing for him and his people. The day that he thinks will end in a bloodbath......
Lightning strike the hill near where I’m walking – hopefully not a bad omen of things to come.......
Lightning strike the hill near where I’m walking – hopefully not a bad omen of things to come.......
Cecily hasn’t given her signal, so we’re not needed at the moment. I left Dovie sleeping at the medical hut. Poor Dovie, if the situation I’ve put her in wasn’t bad enough, the heat and humidity is making her feel under the weather.
I'm anxious about what today could bring - terrified actually. I hope this all goes peacefully and Dovie gets off this island alive. Damn her for staying..... I need a distraction – I wonder if anyone else is around.......
As I hung around the beach for a few minutes, I spotted Alice. She gave me a quick hello, but before a single minute had passed, her gun was out and firing – but thankfully not at me!
Well, that iguana is definitely dead… With that spot of impromptu hunting done, Alice headed off to go start her preparations for todays…. altercation……
I can’t follow her. If I’m seen with her or the other Kettlemans, it could turn the militia against me and make today so, so much worse.
I can’t follow her. If I’m seen with her or the other Kettlemans, it could turn the militia against me and make today so, so much worse.
I ran into Mr Herbie and Miss JJ heading over to the fortress. They said there had been a situation and my services as a doctor may be required.
Still no signal from Cecily yet. Don’t want to risk the Militia’s suspicions by refusing their call to help. I followed them to the fortress.
Still no signal from Cecily yet. Don’t want to risk the Militia’s suspicions by refusing their call to help. I followed them to the fortress.
At the fortress, Mr Herbie took me to Mr Damascus whom I met a few days ago. Mr Damascus had been injured. I didn’t even have to ask what happened – he was seething! He raged to Mr Herbie about his attacker: Billy Blasters.
Ultimately his injuries didn’t require any further treatment, and I kept my distance. Mr Damascus continued that he had a lot of money saved away and he was going to pay someone to hunt Billy down for what he did. He reiterated to Herbie that this wasn’t a militia thing – this was all him.
Ultimately his injuries didn’t require any further treatment, and I kept my distance. Mr Damascus continued that he had a lot of money saved away and he was going to pay someone to hunt Billy down for what he did. He reiterated to Herbie that this wasn’t a militia thing – this was all him.
With nothing more needing done, I decided to leave the fortress. As much as I don’t want the Militia to see me with the Kettlemans, I also don’t really want the Kettlemans to see me with the Militia – lets they get the wrong end of the stick.
At the end of the bridge, Miss Bailey was waiting for me, expectantly. This should be interesting….. “You should stay in the fortress today” Bailey said, “There’s going to be trouble and we may need you on hand to deal with the injured”. I looked at Bailey, not sure of what to say.
Staying within the safety of the walls is tempting, but at the same time I can’t leave Dovie to be taken by the Kettlemans alone. “Take the wounded to the medical hut” I finally replied to her, “I’ve got supplies there, I’ll try to stay near”. Bailey’s face dropped. I’m sure in that moment she saw right through me, right through that line. But both she and I knew that this wasn’t the time to confront me on it. She nodded, and continued up to the fortress, as I left.
At the end of the bridge, Miss Bailey was waiting for me, expectantly. This should be interesting….. “You should stay in the fortress today” Bailey said, “There’s going to be trouble and we may need you on hand to deal with the injured”. I looked at Bailey, not sure of what to say.
Staying within the safety of the walls is tempting, but at the same time I can’t leave Dovie to be taken by the Kettlemans alone. “Take the wounded to the medical hut” I finally replied to her, “I’ve got supplies there, I’ll try to stay near”. Bailey’s face dropped. I’m sure in that moment she saw right through me, right through that line. But both she and I knew that this wasn’t the time to confront me on it. She nodded, and continued up to the fortress, as I left.
I spotted a familiar figure further up the beach and ran after it – it was Mr Kuniklo! With a nervous smile I looked up at him. He smiled back, clearly nervous too. He was out taking a walk to clear his head before starting his own preparations.
Speaking of preparations, there was one thing I forgot up until now. “When I came back to Guarma, I brought a lot of medical supplies for you – where should I put them?”. Kuniklo smiled, I think he was quietly impressed with my resourcefulness.
He told me the back wall of the ruined church would be the best place. Far enough back they won’t be found easily, but he’ll pass on the location to the group. However, Kuniklo, same as Alice, had to head off alone. Can’t risk not being there when its time for Cecily to give the signal.
He told me the back wall of the ruined church would be the best place. Far enough back they won’t be found easily, but he’ll pass on the location to the group. However, Kuniklo, same as Alice, had to head off alone. Can’t risk not being there when its time for Cecily to give the signal.
I return to the medical hut. Dovie is finally awake and dressed, and is anxiously eating some food. I check with her that Cecily hasn’t shown up yet – she hasn’t. I collect the box of medical supplies I stashed away and headed down the mountain once again.
At the ruined church, I follow Kuniklo’s instructions, passing through the ruins then facing the back wall. I place the crate by the old archway – hopefully these supplies do some good!
At the ruined church, I follow Kuniklo’s instructions, passing through the ruins then facing the back wall. I place the crate by the old archway – hopefully these supplies do some good!
I headed to the port town to see if anything had changed. Surprisingly, there was a development. I found Cecily being escorted into town by Miss Bailey. Apparently Cecily had fallen north of town and the locals had to help her back to her feet. With Bailey continuing back to the fortress, Cecily turned to me. There were no pleasantries between us – just the simple message that the signal would soon be given, so I need to return to the medical hut to wait with Dovie.
Barely had I got to the hut, collected my things and got Dovie to collect her things, when Cecily arrived to take us to the meeting point – it was time. Under the cover of darkness, with no lights, and being sure to keep off of paths, we set off.
The jungle doesn’t cover everything this high up the hilltop. Moving low and fast, we crossed the open spaces, hoping not to catch the attention of any Militia patrols moving across the island.
We stopped and examined the route ahead. This is going to be difficult. Part of our path is illuminated by torches – an obvious sign a Militia patrol has passed through recently. Here’s hoping there’s not still around. Skirting round the light where we could, we carefully navigated towards our destination.
“Wait, where’s Cecily?” – BANNAÐ VERI!! We’ve lost sight of Cecily…. Where is she? I whisper to Dovie to stop. If we stay in the treeline, Cecily will never see us. We backtrack our steps slightly moving just beyond the threshold of a small clearing that gives us better visibility – and hopefully gives her better visibility of us!
A few minutes later, she found us and we continue setting off through the jungle. At this point we’ve been hiking for around 15 minutes. I have no idea where we are, and I can’t even see anything that I could possibly use for a landmark. Surely we can’t have far to go?
Another 10 minutes of hiking later, the jungle gave way to a clearing with some banana trees. We used the opportunity to grab some for fresh food. We found ourselves at the bottom of a large mountain – probably one of the biggest I’ve seen on Guarma! A mountain complete with another set of perilous scaffolding to climb – and of course, our destination is at the very top!
After what feels like yet another 10 minutes of hiking and climbing, we finally reach the summit.
After what feels like yet another 10 minutes of hiking and climbing, we finally reach the summit.
As the clouds cleared and the sunlight lit the mountaintop, Cecily explained to us that this is planned to be the final fallback point for the Kettlemans. Either they’ll have won their fight long before then, of this would be where they make their final stand. Either way, we’ll be waiting here for a while……
Dovie squirmed in discomfort. Without venturing forward, she raised her head to see over the edge before the colour started to drain from her face. She’s terrified of heights! This isn’t a great place for her to have to spend hours waiting…..
Dovie squirmed in discomfort. Without venturing forward, she raised her head to see over the edge before the colour started to drain from her face. She’s terrified of heights! This isn’t a great place for her to have to spend hours waiting…..
Terrific….. stuck on a mountain top for God knows how long with the woman I practically kidnapped, and a woman who hates me, all while waiting for a possible war to make it’s way to the top of this mountain, where I might get killed or arrested…… Yup, I’m feeling great…….
I tried talking to Cecily…. If I’m going to be stuck on the mountain with her for hours, I may as well try to mend that bridge. I doubt we’ll ever be friends again, but a few days ago she started pawing at her empty gun holster when I tried talking to her.
If I can’t at least improve that situation then I face the very real possibility of having to kill her just to make it off Guarma alive……
If I can’t at least improve that situation then I face the very real possibility of having to kill her just to make it off Guarma alive……
Well, she didn’t ignore me, but Cecily only gave short, sharp, one word answers to anything I tried to say to her. Great….. no fixing that for now. I guess I have to enjoy my own company for a few hours until this disaster is over…..
And as if the situation with my present company and overall situation wasn’t bad enough, it looks like the weather is starting to close in. I can’t see the cove in the distance – hell, I can hardly see down to the clearing that we took to get here.
Cecily took a seat next to Dovie. I could hear them talking to each other, but they were keeping their voice hushed enough I couldn’t hear what they were saying. I do wonder what they’re talking about. No matter, I’m not pushing that button – I’ll just keep my distance.
With the clouds continuing to roll in, the sunlight filtering between the clouds at least put on a pretty show to tide my mind over while I waited alone.
We’ve been on top of this mountain for a good few hours now, just waiting….. As Dovie wandered off to explore the other platform that lies near this one, I decided I would have another go at talking to Cecily.
As a peculiar bolt of lightning struck the valley below, Cecily answered my words with not a single word of her own, instead taking the bow off her back and holding it with purpose in her hand. I turned my head to look at her.
Message received Cecily….. Message received……
As a peculiar bolt of lightning struck the valley below, Cecily answered my words with not a single word of her own, instead taking the bow off her back and holding it with purpose in her hand. I turned my head to look at her.
Message received Cecily….. Message received……
As Dovie returned to our platform, Cecily resumed her seat at the table with her, and I went back to “keep my distance”. The stress of this is killing me. I’ve never been one to smoke, but you know what, now’s a good a time as any… Mr Mato gave me this Opium-laced cigarette some time ago. Probably just the thing to mellow me out right about now.
As the burning smoke of the cigarette filled my lungs, I felt the tension was away from me somewhat. I gazed towards to the bay. With stunning views, the weather was clearing and I could see right down to the fortress.
The better viewing peaked Cecily’s interest too. We’d been on the mountain for many hours now, and with Guarma’s hot climate – we’d used just about all of our water reserves. Cecily took our empty water canteens and set off down the valley.
Sensible people would probably use this opportunity to try to escape, but honestly, that idea is just too dangerous. Law would have disembarked from the port town – the only place with deep enough waters to get a boat in close, and the Kettlemans would likely be there to ambush them. The only way off the island for Dovie and I would likely mean crossing an active war zone….. Bitter as it is, our safest option is to remain here.
The better viewing peaked Cecily’s interest too. We’d been on the mountain for many hours now, and with Guarma’s hot climate – we’d used just about all of our water reserves. Cecily took our empty water canteens and set off down the valley.
Sensible people would probably use this opportunity to try to escape, but honestly, that idea is just too dangerous. Law would have disembarked from the port town – the only place with deep enough waters to get a boat in close, and the Kettlemans would likely be there to ambush them. The only way off the island for Dovie and I would likely mean crossing an active war zone….. Bitter as it is, our safest option is to remain here.
“You know, Dovie”, I said approaching her, reflecting on Cecily taking her bow out at me, “it might be necessary that I have to kill Cecily for us to get off this mountaintop alive.” As Dovie’s face dropped, I explained to her everything that happened with the bow today, and with her empty holster a few days ago.
Cecily is tasked with keeping us both at this mountaintop, but when our usefulness has expired, I can’t guarantee or trust she’ll let me go unscathed. Dovie, perhaps, but me, almost certainly not. Dovie tensed up. As much as she’s unhappy at being here, she also sees the reality of my situation.
Cecily is tasked with keeping us both at this mountaintop, but when our usefulness has expired, I can’t guarantee or trust she’ll let me go unscathed. Dovie, perhaps, but me, almost certainly not. Dovie tensed up. As much as she’s unhappy at being here, she also sees the reality of my situation.
The trek to the river is a long one, judging by how long it took us to get here, so Dovie and I had some time to kill. Her posture softening, Dovie reached into her pocket and pulled out some dice. “Her”, she said nervously, “do you want to play a game?”.
With a soft smile I said yes. After all, after so many hours at the top of this mountain with nothing to do, this seems like a perfect distraction. She says the game is called “Ship, Captain, Crew” – the department of health plays it to pass the time when they don’t have any clinics.
The aim of the game is to roll 5 dice and you get 3 tries to get a 6 (the ship), a 5 (the captain) and a 4 (the crew) – with the value of the remaining dice being used to give that player score. Don’t get a ship, a captain and a crew, you score nothing. Also, the rules a bit more nuanced than that. You can’t have a captain or a crew without a ship, so if you roll a 5 and a 4 but no, 6, then you can’t bank the 4 or the 5 this turn – and so on. Seems a fun little game.
With a soft smile I said yes. After all, after so many hours at the top of this mountain with nothing to do, this seems like a perfect distraction. She says the game is called “Ship, Captain, Crew” – the department of health plays it to pass the time when they don’t have any clinics.
The aim of the game is to roll 5 dice and you get 3 tries to get a 6 (the ship), a 5 (the captain) and a 4 (the crew) – with the value of the remaining dice being used to give that player score. Don’t get a ship, a captain and a crew, you score nothing. Also, the rules a bit more nuanced than that. You can’t have a captain or a crew without a ship, so if you roll a 5 and a 4 but no, 6, then you can’t bank the 4 or the 5 this turn – and so on. Seems a fun little game.
Dovie and I sat at the table playing the game, rolling the dice – praying that they didn’t roll clean off the side of the platform! After about half an hour, Cecily returned with full canteens. She said all she saw on her travels was a patrol of law, so she kept hidden before making a hasty retreat back to the platform.
CC and I both took our binoculars out and started scanning the horizon for any sign that either the law or the Kettlemans were making their way up here. They were not.
CC and I both took our binoculars out and started scanning the horizon for any sign that either the law or the Kettlemans were making their way up here. They were not.
After a few more hours, the light began to fade – but all was not quiet on Guarma. The sounds of distant canon fire echoed up from beyond the valley bellow. It seems the battle has begun in earnest now.
I hear a clattering of equipment behind me – CC rushing for her binoculars. “Look, over there” she yells, pointing to the far end of the valley.
I hear a clattering of equipment behind me – CC rushing for her binoculars. “Look, over there” she yells, pointing to the far end of the valley.
I didn’t need the binoculars to see what she had noticed – bright light coming from practically over by the coast. But what are they? Explosions, canon fire?
I too took my binoculars out to see what it was and -- fireworks? Why would there be fireworks? Presumably either the Kettlemans or the law are trying to draw the other into an ambush?
Barely 10 minutes late fireworks again rang out from down in the valley, only much closer this time – practically at the foot of the mountain. Whoever it was, they were making their way this way!
As the light picked up once again, Mr Mills arrived at the platform and immediately took up an overwatch position, trying to scout the law’s advance towards the mountain.
Before long, the remainder of the Kettlemans had arrived on the platform. Mills, CC, Dovie and I were joined by Kuniklo, Alice, Pip, and of course Mr Kettleman himself. Curiously, they had also brought along with them an islander, by the name of Diego. I’d seen him around but I always thought his loyalty lay to the Militia. No matter, we have bigger concerns now!
With the sighting of the law trying to approach the mountain, Alice and Kuniklo joined Mills in keeping tabs of them. As shots began to ring up from the valley up to the platform, the law sent and advance party up the catwalks.
I dared to approach the edge of the platform and look down. I could see a team of lawmen making their way up the catwalks, but they were swiftly routed by a volley of return fire from the Kettlemans.
As the shots starting landing close to me, I made a hasty retreat from the platforms edge, crouching down next to Dovie, CC and Diego behind the tent. Evidently, the law made another push up the mountain – more successful this time. Shots started arriving at the same level as the platform – tearing through the thin cloth of the tent, missing us by mere inches.
Dovie! I’ve got to keep her safe. The only hard cover here is between some supply crates – cover on 3 sides. The boxes are pretty full, they should offer good protection, but there’s only space for one person.
I brought Dovie into this mess, she’s sure as hell going to be the one to take it!
I brought Dovie into this mess, she’s sure as hell going to be the one to take it!
With Dovie safely keeping her head down between the boxes, I ventured further out onto the platform and took shelter behind the remaining crates. Protection from the hill, sure, but bullets kept cracking their way through the comparatively thinner wood of the platform
With the battle now in full swing, the sound of gunfire completely sounds us, deafens us. Cecily, Dovie, Diego and I are all keeping our heads down, as the Kettlemans position and reposition around us, offering a constant reply to volley of gunfire sent by the lawmen.
The whole ordeal was… just… completely… terrifying… I’ve seen shootings before, sure, but this is a gunfight like I’ve never heard of before! It genuinely feels more like the battleground of a war than a shootout between law and a gang – a token of just how badly the lawmen want Jack and his folk.
At one point, Jack himself ran behind me, loosing his longarm over the side of the platform, the smoke it produced smothering the platform.
The whole ordeal was… just… completely… terrifying… I’ve seen shootings before, sure, but this is a gunfight like I’ve never heard of before! It genuinely feels more like the battleground of a war than a shootout between law and a gang – a token of just how badly the lawmen want Jack and his folk.
At one point, Jack himself ran behind me, loosing his longarm over the side of the platform, the smoke it produced smothering the platform.
As the law closed in on the platform, Jack ordered CC, Dovie and I to the other platform, where it would hopefully be safer for us to wait out the final stages of the battle.
The extra distance from the fighting brough little comfort as the volume of gunfire escalated, the three of us huddling in the limited cover offered at the other platform.
The extra distance from the fighting brough little comfort as the volume of gunfire escalated, the three of us huddling in the limited cover offered at the other platform.
As the battle raged, a man approached the platform. Facing the battle, he quickly tucked his gun away and approached closer. It was Kuniklo! “Astrið” He yelled, running up to me, “I need you to take this for me”, he said, handing me a rifle.
“When this is over, reach out to me” He said, turning around and running off to rejoin the battle. “I will” I yelled after him. Dovie, silently watching the interaction, asked what he gave me. I replied it was a gun, examining it. I could feel my eyes widening as I read the “Property of SCSD” engraved onto the side….
“When this is over, reach out to me” He said, turning around and running off to rejoin the battle. “I will” I yelled after him. Dovie, silently watching the interaction, asked what he gave me. I replied it was a gun, examining it. I could feel my eyes widening as I read the “Property of SCSD” engraved onto the side….
Now it was Cecily’s turn for a visitor amidst this fight: Jack Kettleman himself arrived on the platform and gave a brief, final exchange with Cecily. “Kiss me” he said to her, his rifle still ready in his hands.
As the two exchanged a kiss on the platform, suddenly there was a commotion from just up on the hill…..
As the two exchanged a kiss on the platform, suddenly there was a commotion from just up on the hill…..
Diego, obviously completely traumatised by something he had seen up the hill, came running towards the platform – his cleaver in his hands, screaming “I’ll kill you!”.
To my horror, as he bolted towards Jack and Cecily, he lost his balance – his momentum from running down the hill carrying him forward and…… right over the edge of the platform to his death……
Jack cried out Diego’s name, Dovie whimpered in the fear of what she just saw – her worst fears about heights unfolding before her eyes. I was closest to the edge – I peered over, but the clifftop was so tall I couldn’t even see him at the bottom….
To my horror, as he bolted towards Jack and Cecily, he lost his balance – his momentum from running down the hill carrying him forward and…… right over the edge of the platform to his death……
Jack cried out Diego’s name, Dovie whimpered in the fear of what she just saw – her worst fears about heights unfolding before her eyes. I was closest to the edge – I peered over, but the clifftop was so tall I couldn’t even see him at the bottom….
One of the Kettlemans made it over to the platform before collapsing from their injuries – Dovie got to work with Cecily helping as I kept watch. Eventually, several figures appeared from the treeline, slowly approaching the platform. As they got closer, I could make out their raised rifles pointed right at us!
Approaching the hill I yelled as loud as I could; “MEDICAL! We’re medical!”. Recognising Dovie and I, the deputies lowered their guns, before ordering us to take the injured person back over to the other platform, where the other injured were.
Approaching the hill I yelled as loud as I could; “MEDICAL! We’re medical!”. Recognising Dovie and I, the deputies lowered their guns, before ordering us to take the injured person back over to the other platform, where the other injured were.
The adrenaline of the battle we just witnessed still pumping through our veins, we had to collect ourselves as we approached the first platform and the chaos that met our eyes. A plethora of injured people littered the hill and platforms, with a small army of deputies staggering about, yelling, talking.
By the time we got to the other platform, I reckon it had been nearly 5 minutes since the shooting had ended, so I loudly shouted to all the deputies that we were medical and needed to know who was most in need of help. In the chaos, my words went unnoticed. It didn’t appear any triaging had been done on the casualties.
With just the two of us, Dovie and I split up. Due to her fear of heights, she took the patients on the hill, I started assess the patients on the platform. Cecily, wearing her loyalty on her sleeve, started helping Jack, while I triaged the remaining injured.
By the time we got to the other platform, I reckon it had been nearly 5 minutes since the shooting had ended, so I loudly shouted to all the deputies that we were medical and needed to know who was most in need of help. In the chaos, my words went unnoticed. It didn’t appear any triaging had been done on the casualties.
With just the two of us, Dovie and I split up. Due to her fear of heights, she took the patients on the hill, I started assess the patients on the platform. Cecily, wearing her loyalty on her sleeve, started helping Jack, while I triaged the remaining injured.
With the deputies sat around the table just watching us work, my attention settled on Alice who was horrifically injured with multiple gunshot wounds to the chest and catastrophic bleeding. The blood was spurting out - a sure sign an artery had been severed. She would require immediate and comprehensive surgery to survive this.
Working quickly, I inserted retractors into the wound and opened them wide to expose the severed artery. Clamping the artery, I got to work trying to repair it before she died of her injuries. Working fast, I managed something of a repair and began working on removing the several bullets from her.
Next to me, Cecily was still working on Jack, also horrifically injured. Having some medical training she was trying to stabilise him, but didn’t have the supplies she needed. In between my actions operating on Alice, I tossed Cecily some of my spare supplies to help her try to save Jack.
Jack is the leader of the Kettlemans sure, but my loyalty is to treat the person most injured first, so Alice has my full attention until her condition stabilises.
Working quickly, I inserted retractors into the wound and opened them wide to expose the severed artery. Clamping the artery, I got to work trying to repair it before she died of her injuries. Working fast, I managed something of a repair and began working on removing the several bullets from her.
Next to me, Cecily was still working on Jack, also horrifically injured. Having some medical training she was trying to stabilise him, but didn’t have the supplies she needed. In between my actions operating on Alice, I tossed Cecily some of my spare supplies to help her try to save Jack.
Jack is the leader of the Kettlemans sure, but my loyalty is to treat the person most injured first, so Alice has my full attention until her condition stabilises.
As I continued the surgery on Alice, I became aware of a commotion behind me. I glanced behind me to see Deputy Malone slumped over on the chair he was sitting at, the deputies around him screaming for my help.
I asked the deputies what was wrong, what had happened to him? His injuries, his condition? In reply, I got a chaotic mess of words – the panic in their voices palpable. I knew it was bad, but as I glanced at the blood pooling in Alice’s chest cavity and knew straight away she wasn’t stable enough for me to leave at this point.
I continued the surgery, but not before handing the remainder of my spare medical kit to the deputies to tend to Malone until Dovie or I were in a position to help. Once Alice was stable (stable-ish, anyway), I turned to assist the deputies, but they were no-where to be seen. Maybe they moved to the hill where Dovie was?
No matter, the situation for many of our patients is still critical and I need to focus on what’s in front of me. Alice stable, I turned my attention to stabilising Pip, then to assisting Cecily in treating Jack’s injuries. Finally, I headed inside the tent to work on Mills.
I asked the deputies what was wrong, what had happened to him? His injuries, his condition? In reply, I got a chaotic mess of words – the panic in their voices palpable. I knew it was bad, but as I glanced at the blood pooling in Alice’s chest cavity and knew straight away she wasn’t stable enough for me to leave at this point.
I continued the surgery, but not before handing the remainder of my spare medical kit to the deputies to tend to Malone until Dovie or I were in a position to help. Once Alice was stable (stable-ish, anyway), I turned to assist the deputies, but they were no-where to be seen. Maybe they moved to the hill where Dovie was?
No matter, the situation for many of our patients is still critical and I need to focus on what’s in front of me. Alice stable, I turned my attention to stabilising Pip, then to assisting Cecily in treating Jack’s injuries. Finally, I headed inside the tent to work on Mills.
In the time that I was working on the others, Mills’ condition became serious. I laid my tools out for what was likely to become another involved surgery to save his life. Worse still, Alice (who was brought in to the tent at my request so I could keep an eye on her) was showing signs of deterioration – the colour once again draining from her cheeks, her bandages turning red with blood.
Frustrated, I tried to focus myself as I continued working on Mills. As I worked on his injuries, I became aware of more and more deputies surrounding the tent. “Step away Astrið” I head Deputy Maple’s distinctive voice say, “We need to take them off the mountain”. I raised my head, halting my actions for a second as I pondered his instruction. No, I have a human life in my hands and it’s my responsibility to protect it. I am no-ones judge, jury and executioner.
“No” I replied to the deputies, returning my gaze to Mills’ injuries, “I’ll continue until they’re stable. If you want to remove me by force, then so be it”. The deputies took a step towards me, but did not act. They waited until I had closed up Mills’ incision. As I went to turn my attention to Alice’s deteriorating condition, the Deputies took that moment to block me, picking up Mills and Alice and carrying them towards the others as they began descending the mountain.
Frustrated, I tried to focus myself as I continued working on Mills. As I worked on his injuries, I became aware of more and more deputies surrounding the tent. “Step away Astrið” I head Deputy Maple’s distinctive voice say, “We need to take them off the mountain”. I raised my head, halting my actions for a second as I pondered his instruction. No, I have a human life in my hands and it’s my responsibility to protect it. I am no-ones judge, jury and executioner.
“No” I replied to the deputies, returning my gaze to Mills’ injuries, “I’ll continue until they’re stable. If you want to remove me by force, then so be it”. The deputies took a step towards me, but did not act. They waited until I had closed up Mills’ incision. As I went to turn my attention to Alice’s deteriorating condition, the Deputies took that moment to block me, picking up Mills and Alice and carrying them towards the others as they began descending the mountain.
I followed silently behind the group of deputies as they made their way into the valley. I could see blood dripping from Alice’s wounds – clear to me the repairs I hastily made were starting to fail. I felt the blood in my veins start to boil. Here’s people that need definitive medical help and I can’t help them because the deputies want to carry them away. Then, to my horror, it dawned on me where we would be going.
“Deputy, can I ask a question I already know the answer to?” I asked the female deputy carrying Alice, “We’re not taking the injured to the well-stocked medical building are we?”. I knew the answer, then the deputy confirmed it. Rather than taking the injured to get help, the deputies were taking them to the boat to be deported, where they’d have to fight their condition on a cramped boat with limited medical supplies for TWO WEEKS while they travel back to Saints Crossing!
MONSTERS! How could they do this do another human being? The Kettlemans are supposedly criminals, but how can these supposed exemplars of justice stand to let them suffer like this?
Feeling a trickle of blood down her back, the deputy put Alice down – her condition once again critical. Dovie, who had been travelling with the group, rushed to provide medical to her.
“Deputy, can I ask a question I already know the answer to?” I asked the female deputy carrying Alice, “We’re not taking the injured to the well-stocked medical building are we?”. I knew the answer, then the deputy confirmed it. Rather than taking the injured to get help, the deputies were taking them to the boat to be deported, where they’d have to fight their condition on a cramped boat with limited medical supplies for TWO WEEKS while they travel back to Saints Crossing!
MONSTERS! How could they do this do another human being? The Kettlemans are supposedly criminals, but how can these supposed exemplars of justice stand to let them suffer like this?
Feeling a trickle of blood down her back, the deputy put Alice down – her condition once again critical. Dovie, who had been travelling with the group, rushed to provide medical to her.
I went white with rage…… Seeing Alice on the floor, her condition allowed to have deteriorated this badly, her made to suffer like this because the deputies want her on a damned boat!?
I walked away from the group – I had to. I’ve never felt like this before, but I was so close to lashing out at something, someone. I crossed my arms facing the group, I could feel my tension in my shoulders. Deputy Maple obviously sensed my anger – he walked forward a few steps, putting himself between me and the group. His posture matched mines – tense, watching, ready……
I stared back at him, a hatred washing over me. Suddenly, I could feel my revolver burning against my hips, almost begging me to take it out and-- NO! I can’t…. I’m surrounded by Deputies, I’d be cut down in seconds. I felt my breathing quicken, getting heavier – I realised how close I came to doing something unthinkable. Yet, I can’t shake this feeling of anger, towards him, towards them, towards this entire fucking situation!
I walked away from the group – I had to. I’ve never felt like this before, but I was so close to lashing out at something, someone. I crossed my arms facing the group, I could feel my tension in my shoulders. Deputy Maple obviously sensed my anger – he walked forward a few steps, putting himself between me and the group. His posture matched mines – tense, watching, ready……
I stared back at him, a hatred washing over me. Suddenly, I could feel my revolver burning against my hips, almost begging me to take it out and-- NO! I can’t…. I’m surrounded by Deputies, I’d be cut down in seconds. I felt my breathing quicken, getting heavier – I realised how close I came to doing something unthinkable. Yet, I can’t shake this feeling of anger, towards him, towards them, towards this entire fucking situation!
With deep breaths I contained my anger long enough for Dovie to once again patch up Alice and we continued towards to the port town where the remaining deputies and the boat captain were loading the injured and detained.
My eyes searched the deck of the boat, and to my relief, I found Kuniklo! I ran over to him – I couldn’t help but smile when I saw him. He was weary with his injuries, his hands chained behind his back – but he was alive!
To think, this was someone who once held a gun to my head. Now I look to him so fondly, the man who probably kept me sane through all this. I don’t know how long he’s going to be sent away for, but I will miss him. Speaking of, he told me to reach out to him but didn’t give me a means of doing so! Laughing, he gave me his telegram to contact him back on the mainland.
My eyes searched the deck of the boat, and to my relief, I found Kuniklo! I ran over to him – I couldn’t help but smile when I saw him. He was weary with his injuries, his hands chained behind his back – but he was alive!
To think, this was someone who once held a gun to my head. Now I look to him so fondly, the man who probably kept me sane through all this. I don’t know how long he’s going to be sent away for, but I will miss him. Speaking of, he told me to reach out to him but didn’t give me a means of doing so! Laughing, he gave me his telegram to contact him back on the mainland.
I realised that I can’t go back to the mainland with them. I’m still so angry I seeing the deputies I don’t know what might happen on the boat back and, for gods sake, I’m carrying a gun marked with “Property of SCSD”!!! if I get searched, they’ll no doubt think I was part of the battle and arrest me with the Kettlemans! And they will search me…. The deputies catching me at the boat to Guarma with Dovie will leave nothing but the worst suspicions in their minds…..
Yet at the same time, if I don’t go back now, they’ll take that as an admission of guilt. It would also leave Dovie the only medical on the boat with all those injured. If I go, I will be arrested and blamed, if I stay, I can’t defend myself and will be blamed anyway. If the outcome is the same either way, then perhaps my choice – once again – has to lie where I can do the most good.
I’ll write a letter for Dovie to take back to Calvin – Dr Smith. My mentor and best friend. He’ll be beyond broken by all this, but the least I can do is give Dovie the out, let myself take the fall so she can go back to work. Better that than both of us suffer…..
Yet at the same time, if I don’t go back now, they’ll take that as an admission of guilt. It would also leave Dovie the only medical on the boat with all those injured. If I go, I will be arrested and blamed, if I stay, I can’t defend myself and will be blamed anyway. If the outcome is the same either way, then perhaps my choice – once again – has to lie where I can do the most good.
I’ll write a letter for Dovie to take back to Calvin – Dr Smith. My mentor and best friend. He’ll be beyond broken by all this, but the least I can do is give Dovie the out, let myself take the fall so she can go back to work. Better that than both of us suffer…..
The captain gave the signal, it was time to leave. The last of the deputies boarded the boat and ordered me and Cecily off. I handed my letters to Dovie and gave a final goodbye to Pip and Kuniklo before walking ashore.
Steam billowed from the funnels as the helmsman brought the screws to turn. As the ship began making its way out to sea, I stood watching it leave. My heart sank to my toes, for with the ship’s departure, I knew that my life as I knew it would be over……
What it will look like going forward, remains to be seen.
Steam billowed from the funnels as the helmsman brought the screws to turn. As the ship began making its way out to sea, I stood watching it leave. My heart sank to my toes, for with the ship’s departure, I knew that my life as I knew it would be over……
What it will look like going forward, remains to be seen.
The beaches, hills and valleys fall silent now, the presence of both the law and The Kettlemans now absent. The Militia too are in absentia, returning to their places of power to count the toll today’s events have taken on the island. As for me, once again I stand alone on the beach.
I’m scared…. Truly scared….
I’m scared…. Truly scared….
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Ah, you caught me, I've not started this section yet!
Waking up at the cabin, I headed over to Emerald Ranch to check in on my new clinic, light the lanterns and such. Almost as soon as I got finished getting the place tidied up for the day ahead, did I look out the window and see Daniel emerging from the Bunkhouse. I went outside and greeted him and we went to check telegrams together.
After a brief visit from Sam, a group of men walked up to the telegram office. The telegrams at Emerald station can be a very risky place at times – Daniel and I watched on as the men went about their business. With a quiet sigh of relief, they got back on their horses and left.
After walking to the stables to collect our horses, Daniel informed me he’d taken on some work hunting for the butcher up Strawberry way. A demanding order of 3 Whitetail Deer, in perfect condition!
Stopping in the plains, I managed hunt a Coyote. Not good eating in them but good money to be made from the meat and the fur. Daniel also managed to hunt down a Whitetail Buck.
Stopping in the plains, I managed hunt a Coyote. Not good eating in them but good money to be made from the meat and the fur. Daniel also managed to hunt down a Whitetail Buck.
We set of for Strawberry, with a brief stopover in Valentine so that I could sell on the Coyote I got – lest another Whitetail rears its head and we get a chance to fill most of the order in one swoop! After taking the $20 for the Coyote, we continued our journey.
Sadly there was no more deer to be hunted on route, but we had at least made it to Strawberry! It’s a lovely day for being outside, it’s been a while since I spent any time in Strawberry.
Got a strange telegram from Varek. First one apologising for yesterday – for running out of town without as so much as a goodbye. He isn’t good at handling his emotions, but I understand that. A least he said sorry…..
The next telegram was more confusing, asking about my “bank situation”. I assume he was asking if I have a positive bank balance – probably wanting me to hold onto some money for him. I let him know that I could.
The next telegram was more confusing, asking about my “bank situation”. I assume he was asking if I have a positive bank balance – probably wanting me to hold onto some money for him. I let him know that I could.
Daniel headed over to the Ranger station. No familiar faces for him today, but he did seem to enjoy chatting to the rangers that were there. He says he’s moved on from the rangers, but I think a part of him still misses it.
Telegrams and conversations finished, we set off once more – this time for Big Valley north of Strawberry. After all, the townsfolk are getting hungry and those deer wont hunt themselves!
Arriving in Big Valley we crouched over the lavender (Lucia would shout at me for calling it that, but I honestly can’t remember what it’s actually called!) trying to sneak up on something we thought we’d seen – but turned out to be nothing. Strangely enough, the valley was almost completely empty of wildlife – nothing for us to hunt.
Walking back to our horses, Daniel stumbled upon some graves by the stream. Curious, he read the epitaph marking the graves. Of course, I already knew of these graves: Kuniklo had taken me here to remember his friend Robbie Gold….
Reflecting on the epitaph, Daniel wondered aloud what it must be like to be a criminal and to live that life. I couldn’t help but smirk – but of course he doesn’t know I’ve lived that life. Not nearly to the extent of Robbie Gold and the others buried here, but I’ve been chased, I’ve been hunted, and I’ve been the one to do the chasing and hunting as well…
I started to tell him about Kuniklo taking me here. A pilgrimage of sorts as he introduced me, and warned me, I suppose to this way of life. I didn’t get very far into my story…..
I started to tell him about Kuniklo taking me here. A pilgrimage of sorts as he introduced me, and warned me, I suppose to this way of life. I didn’t get very far into my story…..
Suddenly Daniel interrupted me. “Astrið – I think we need to leave….. and I don’t think we can go back for your horse”. Not understanding what he could possibly mean, I turnout around to see several large shapes running out from the treeline.
Taking out my binoculars, I could hardly believe my eyes – grizzly bears! Numbering six or seven – and they were running straight for us!
Taking out my binoculars, I could hardly believe my eyes – grizzly bears! Numbering six or seven – and they were running straight for us!
The bears were almost right on top of poor Grátt when he finally spotted them and began running towards me. With barely 2 metres to spare I grabbed his reigns and threw myself onto the horse.
Daniel was safely on his horse and I could see him making for the road. But I couldn’t get to him – the bears were driving a wedge between us. I had to run down the centre of the valley to get away from them. Oh god, what is happening?
Daniel was safely on his horse and I could see him making for the road. But I couldn’t get to him – the bears were driving a wedge between us. I had to run down the centre of the valley to get away from them. Oh god, what is happening?
Barely making any distance from them, I raised my rifle and shot the closest bear three times – once in the head. It…… barely even flinched….. Worse still, I could see it’s skin was bloodies and mangy, with several holes through the skin – I….. I could….. I could see it’s muscles…. Oh god, they’re just like the horses from the other day!!!
Riding for our lives we eventually lost them in the trees leaving Big Valley and made it safely to Strawberry. Out of breath and panicked, we bee-lined straight to the Rangers office to tell them what we saw. They hardly believed us……
Before we could even catch our breath, Bluestone came running into the Strawberry medical office carrying several of their own, injured. We had passed them on the way into Strawberry, apparently mid-shootout with a group. With only the local doctor of Strawberry and Daniel (still a medical trainee) around, the two of them sprung into the doctors office to help the injured.
I turned and held onto the railing. I felt my grip on the railing get tighter and tighter in anger. I mean, come on! How stupid is this! I have all the skills to help, all the knowledge, all the desire, yet I am not allowed to help in any way simply because of the specific building they are in….. Ordinarily I wouldn’t care, but there’s lawmen in Bluestone and I’d probably be arrested in a heartbeat – besides, it’s not like they don’t have no-one to help.
But that doesn’t help my anger…..
But that doesn’t help my anger…..
Daniel and the local doctor turned their attention, one by one, to the next patients, working down the list of priority injuries. I could hear Lucia inside. Crying, clearly trying to hold herself back from screaming out. From what I could overhear she’d been badly burned. I gripped the railing hard, my anger getting hard to contain. This whole situation is infuriating, and not being able to help is killing me!
A brief distraction appeared with Flood’s partner. Obviously having heard what happened, she’d arrived to see how he was. I tried to compose myself, lest I embarrass myself in front of her. Suddenly, amidst shouting and gunshots in the distance, we saw something moving over the bridge……
Two snakes, bigger than I’ve ever seen in my life, crossed the bridge towards us. Bannað veri, what is happening with the wildlife these past few days!!! I took my rifle and began trying to shoot them.
I lost sight of one snake, but my attention was fully focussed on the other which was trying to slither its way into the medical office. Myself, the rangers, and whoever left from Bluestone that could still hold a gun took up positions and began unloading shot after shot into the snakes – yet nothing we did seemed to make a difference!
Eventually I landed a shot clean through the beast’s head and it dropped dead.
Eventually I landed a shot clean through the beast’s head and it dropped dead.
We turned our attention to the other snake, but it seems it’s slithered its way out of town. On the way back to the medical office, I checked on Grátt – miraculously unharmed through all that. Oh my poor boy, he’s had quite the day as well!
I went back up to the porch and after a while longer Daniel emerged – shaken and exhausted. That was a lot for him. But bless his heart, he saw me, tears in my eyes, gripping the railing with anger – as hard as that was for him to deal with, he knows it’s hard for me too.
He…. He actually put his arm round me to comfort me. I let out a sigh and tried to relax a bit. I told him he did a really good job dealing with all that.
He…. He actually put his arm round me to comfort me. I let out a sigh and tried to relax a bit. I told him he did a really good job dealing with all that.
Still with Daniel’s arm around me, who else turns up at the porch but Varek himself. Great… I hoped he didn’t get the wrong idea and kick off about it – but thankfully he didn’t! Daniel looked awkwardly between us, obviously unsure of Varek, before announcing he had to go to telegrams to write reports on what just happened.
Before long, Varek stepped away to grab some food, giving me some time to think about what to say. I want to pour my heart out to him, how much I care about him, how much I want him back. I thought we were getting closer again, but him talking after Jon’s funeral about Deputy Love….. I just don’t know.
Varek’s back. I asked him if he still wanted me to hold onto some money for him – he said he didn’t, that instead he was just going to spend it on something big so he wasn’t holding onto it.
He asked me how I was feeling after yesterday, if I was still “carrying that day with me”. I told him that the funeral was just yesterday, so yes, I was still reeling a bit, but it was good giving him the best sendoff that we could so in time it will pass. I asked him how the service was, and explained how much of a struggle it was – putting on a service for someone when you can’t ask them what they want….
He started talking about Love again. Repeating what he said last time about his trepidation of hitting a bank, getting into a shootout and she turns out and that he couldn’t shoot her. As his emotions started rising as he talked about her, my heart sank into my boots. Hearing him talk with that passion about her hurts.
I tensed up as he continued to talk about her. I think he noticed my silence, and suddenly the conversation came to a crashing halt. With a lump in my throat I turned to him. I wanted to ask him. I wanted to tell him that I loved him, and I love when he laughs, and spending time with him – and if there’s place left in his heart for me, or does all his passions lie with Love?
And yet I don’t want to overstep my place. After all, he broke up with me and told me he doesn’t want to speak with me. Maybe I should just remember that and bite my tongue…. But I don’t want to. Should I say anything or not? I got more and more tense, just looking at him, but in the end he got tired of the silence and rode out of town as I watched on.
And yet I don’t want to overstep my place. After all, he broke up with me and told me he doesn’t want to speak with me. Maybe I should just remember that and bite my tongue…. But I don’t want to. Should I say anything or not? I got more and more tense, just looking at him, but in the end he got tired of the silence and rode out of town as I watched on.
With no-one around I let out a frustrated scream to release all that tension that was building, then headed over to telegram to see Daniel.
Report writing done, we had both had enough of Strawberry and the North end of West Elizabeth in general, so we set off southbound towards Blackwater, through the woodland. The light was filtering through the trees – I’d probably stop to appreciate its beauty if we weren’t watching the shadows lest those damned bears came back.
We stopped off at Fort Riggs to pick some mint. At my complaints of only being able to find 2 mint plants, Daniel helpfully showed me where to find 3 more!
Mint in pockets, we continued on to Blackwater where Daniel was going to lay his head for a little while. We crossed the river, ever vigilant the whole journey in case any more strange happenings happened with the wildlife. Thankfully, we made it back to Blackwater without incident.
Daniel had barely gone to bed for 1 minute when I got a telegram from Miss Peregrine, saying that Lucia needed my help medically up in Valentine. I got on my horse and made straight for Valentine, meeting Peregrine in the Telegrams. We walked over to the medical office where Lucia was – my heart sank knowing I could get in trouble if she is in there.
To our surprise, no-one was there. Peregrine reasoned that Lucia had already been taken into the treatment room by the doctor.
To our surprise, no-one was there. Peregrine reasoned that Lucia had already been taken into the treatment room by the doctor.
I stop off at the Saloon for a drink – I very much need it after the day I’ve had. Hearing footsteps behind me, a familiar voice asks the barkeep for a drink as well. It’s Lucia. After finishing off our drinks I take her on my horse and we head out to my new clinic in Emerald.
I don’t have a chair in my new clinic – maybe an oversight I’ll need to resolve, but the resourceful Lucia made a chair of a box in the corner. She unwrapped her bandages and I got a look at the burns covering her arm – from elbow right to tip of her fingers. The dead skin had been cleaned away so I have the gave the wound another clean and wrapped them in aloe bandages to cool and protect the wound.
I inserted a needle into her good arm and gave her a saline bolus to help replenish her body’s fluids and nutrition that would no doubt be being lost through the burns. With her constant squirming I asked her if she was in pain. Turns out in all his skill, the local doctor never bothered to give her any painkillers. I drew up some Morphine and gave it to her.
Treatments all done, we headed back to Valentine. August is still injured and she wanted to be close to him. My heart sank again. The duality of my life strikes again. I like Lucia and care for her. She either doesn’t know it was Varek that was there when August was gunned down, or doesn’t know that I still speak to him. Oh how’d she’d hate me if she knew I spoke to him barely a couple of hours ago.
Arriving in Valentine, our conversation continued and she said I knew a lot about medicines – half the medicines in my satchel she had never heard of before. I realised that Lucia had never seen my book. Of course, I was long fired from the department when she arrived in The Crossing. I took it from the bank and let her read it – she was pretty impressed!
With Lucia heading away to see August and no-one else in Valentine I headed out and found my way to Rhodes where the Pavee were out and about at their camp. There was a even a rare appearance from Mr Mick Murphy himself – and Dani and Leo Fantoni.
Elich, Tibbs, Jane and Peregrine were all there too. We chatted away for a while, and I took a quiet moment to let Peregrine know that I’d seen to Lucia.
After a good catchup with everyone – except Mick and Elich I suppose, since they were away talking business, as usual, I said my goodbyes and headed towards Blackwater as Daniel had telegrammed me to say he had woken up again.
Arriving in Blackwater he wasn’t there, but he did say he was continuing the hunting in the Great Plains.
Arriving in Blackwater he wasn’t there, but he did say he was continuing the hunting in the Great Plains.
I didn’t find him in the Great Plains either, but I did find a deer on my way to Strawberry – even manged to keep it in perfect condition for him! After meeting with him we began walking down to the butcher to sell the deer, and on the way we were passed by Deputy Bishop.
Daniel cheekily asked Bishop if he’d ever arrested someone for throwing a dead deer at a deputy. Haha! I didn’t expect that from Daniel at all, and Bishop wasn’t ready for that question. His expression souring, Bishop replied that no he hadn’t but he would if someone did, and implored us not throw a deer at him
Daniel cheekily asked Bishop if he’d ever arrested someone for throwing a dead deer at a deputy. Haha! I didn’t expect that from Daniel at all, and Bishop wasn’t ready for that question. His expression souring, Bishop replied that no he hadn’t but he would if someone did, and implored us not throw a deer at him
Still laughing from that exchange, we continued on the butchers. The butcher was very happy with the quality of the deer – only one more to get and Daniel completes his waybill!
Relaxing, we went for a walk around Strawberry. I always forget how beautiful this town is. Day or night, when I stop to take in the sights of the town it is simply stunning!
We stopped, once again, to chat to the rangers – another ranger Daniel didn’t know. Ranger Yang Jin. He seemed nice. Pleasant to talk to, but not one to tolerate fools, as we saw when a man named Grover came over to wind up Daniel. We then headed out of Strawberry to hunt that last deer for the butcher.
Daniel was so funny, he just couldn’t get that ranger’s name right! He makes me laugh.
Daniel was so funny, he just couldn’t get that ranger’s name right! He makes me laugh.
Down near Karrigan’s ranch, we were on the hunt for the last deer. In the distance, on the farside of the ranch, I spotted a pack of wolves massing. With the temperatures starting to get cold, they’re getting more bold. We decided to gun them down before they went for the people that were hanging out at the ranch itself.
Not able to find a deer, we returned to Blackwater to collect payment for the wolf carcasses and pelts and got some good money!
Not able to find a deer, we returned to Blackwater to collect payment for the wolf carcasses and pelts and got some good money!
What else would I possibly do with the earnings than head to the Blackjack tables to lose it all – and lose it all we did! We were joined by the very same Mr Grover who just couldn’t get Daniel’s name right. However, as we all lost just as Sheila joined us, Mr Grover decided the fastest way down was jumping the railing. That did not end well……..
Injured, Daniel and Sheila carried Mr Grover to the medical tents. All the winding up he’d done Daniel was in no mood to treat him, but I pointed out that they were taking him to the one place I couldn’t help. They continued on and sure enough, in the medical buildings I had to let Daniel help the man.
Sick and tired of Mr Grower and Blackwater, we promptly left for Valentine. I saw that the Valentine Church was looking for someone to make up some brownies for this Sunday Service. Excited to try out my new Brownie recipe I was happy to accept and we went to the general store to fetch some ingredients.
Now on the hunt for ingredients we headed over to Emerald for some milk and eggs. Eurgh, I CAN NOT get used to milking cows. Yet, I’m somewhat grateful Lola and the Black Hats taught me how, certainly helpful now that Milk isn’t easily available in shops anymore
Unlike at the Blackjack table, our luck was in with the deer on the way back from Emerald, and we hunter ourselves two deer. Change of destination for us, we’re going to Strawberry to get paid!
As Daniel handed the deer to the butcher and talked payment, I went to check telegrams. I got one from Varek asking why our conversations always seems to end “like that”, with us getting frustrated and looking at each other. Wanting to say more but never can.
I told him there was things that I wanted to say to him, but I’m not sure that I can, that I’m not sure it’s my place. But I didn’t really tell him why…..
I told him there was things that I wanted to say to him, but I’m not sure that I can, that I’m not sure it’s my place. But I didn’t really tell him why…..
Daniel could immediately tell that something was off when I came back outside. He tried to talk to me about it, but I shut it down. He doesn’t need to be burdened by my troubles. Not missing a beat he pointed out that we hadn’t pasteurised our milk. I said I didn’t know how, and with a sweet smile he told me he would show me how.
Heading just outside of Strawberry we set up the fire and began pasteurising the milk, him walking me through the steps. Just as we got finished we were approached by a group of riders. I immediately recognised Lola and Varek – it was the Black Hats. We chatted briefly and Daniel introduced himself to them. I went to talk to Varek, he seemed intentionally stern, quiet. I asked him if he got my telegram, he said he had. I left it at that, and the group rode away.
Daniel said they seemed nice. I told him that they are, but they are also very dangerous. Slightly confused, I told him he’d just met the Black Hats – a gang.
Daniel said they seemed nice. I told him that they are, but they are also very dangerous. Slightly confused, I told him he’d just met the Black Hats – a gang.
Ingredients gathered we descended on Valentine to cook up and deliver the brownies. Getting late, Daniel put his head down for the night.
Alone, I went to go check my telegrams. Seems Varek was upset by my previous telegram……
I replied to him saying that’s not what I meant – that it’s not that I CAN’T say them, just, I’m not sure I should, that it might cause offence or upset to him. He replied quickly saying that I should just come and tell him to his face how much that I hate him instead of hiding it from him……
With storm clouds brewing overhead I knew I couldn’t see him straight away. I telegrammed him back pointing out he’s being antagonistic and that’s not how I feel. I said I would meet with him after the storm and we could discuss this face to face – after all, our telegram exchanges almost never seem to go well…..
He telegrammed back saying that that would not be possible, that the law had used to cover of the storm to surround them in Annesburg and he’d likely be taken! SHIT! I couldn’t let them hurt him. Storm clouds be damned, I set off for Annesburg as quickly as Grátt could take me.
He telegrammed back saying that that would not be possible, that the law had used to cover of the storm to surround them in Annesburg and he’d likely be taken! SHIT! I couldn’t let them hurt him. Storm clouds be damned, I set off for Annesburg as quickly as Grátt could take me.
I pushed Grátt to his limit, but it was too late. By the time I got to Annesburg they had surrendered. Only Lola remained, and she had no guns. Seeing me, the law closed the door to the Sheriff’s office and hunkered down. There was nothing we could do…… DAMMIT!
I rode with Lola, and I had to ask, why was she out here but the others weren’t? Turns out she’d taken a deal. She was in the middle of doing some legitimate business with a coal trader when they were surrounded. They let her go complete it under the condition that once it was completed, she turned herself in – she agreed.
After all, if the coal wasn’t delivered then people couldn’t stay warm, cooking would be harder – the good people of The Crossing would suffer. They did, however, take all of her guns – even her binoculars!
After all, if the coal wasn’t delivered then people couldn’t stay warm, cooking would be harder – the good people of The Crossing would suffer. They did, however, take all of her guns – even her binoculars!
As Lola sorted her wagon with the coal, I sent a telegram to Varek. I….. tired, I really tried, but I just couldn’t get there in time. I don’t even know what I could have done. Maybe been enough of a distraction to let them figure something out? I don’t know…..
I decided to accompany Lola on her coal deliveries. After all, with no gun, if someone tried to take the wagon and or its cargo from her, she’d be powerless to stop them. We set off on the deliveries.
I don’t like wagons, but she took offence at me saying that I was terrified of her. I think she felt I was implying I was terrified of her riding the wagon rather than wagons in general.
I don’t like wagons, but she took offence at me saying that I was terrified of her. I think she felt I was implying I was terrified of her riding the wagon rather than wagons in general.
As we rode, I told her the story of why I was terrified of wagons – the accident that almost cost me my life, the accident that had me living in the Rhodes Medical Office for 3 weeks, that left me walking with a cane for a 6 weeks. She was completely mortified and apologised profusely. I told her it was ok – she wasn’t to know.
Our next delivery took us up into the mountains. “Dammit Lola” I said, “You could have told me to bring a jacket!”. She apologised, the both of us laughing. But this was a strange place for a coal delivery! No way we could have taken the wagon up here.
After a good walk we arrived at a small mining encampment high up a mountain – even now there was snow lying on the ground! These people would have suffered badly without the coal the heat their bunkhouse!
After dropping off the cargo, we headed back to the wagon and continued our journey.
After dropping off the cargo, we headed back to the wagon and continued our journey.
OWCH! Oh god, what a disaster! While riding the wagon, a rider travelling the same direction as us turned into our path. Lola tried everything to get out the way, but it was too late, the wagon struck him and his horse, killing them both instantly.
Worse still, the momentum carried our wagon off the road and into the trees. Crashing, Lola and I were thrown hard into the grass. Except for some bad bruises and scrapes we were both, thankfully, alright. Sadly the wagon was destroyed.
Worse still, the momentum carried our wagon off the road and into the trees. Crashing, Lola and I were thrown hard into the grass. Except for some bad bruises and scrapes we were both, thankfully, alright. Sadly the wagon was destroyed.
We set off on foot. Heading towards…… actually I can’t get my bearings, I have no idea where we are. We’re just completely surrounded by trees! But Lola seems to know where we are going so I’ll follow along with her.
Ah ha! Somewhere I recognise! After a long time of walking we made it to Big Valley. I’m glad I came along! This place can get very lousy with wolves and even bears – as Daniel and I saw earlier. We headed to the Hanging Dog Ranch for the last delivery.
As we walked, I told her my story. I think we’re alike in many ways. She’s sociable, smart, and we share common misgivings about the law. Maybe that’s why we get on so well….. I told her about the first time I ever went to Sisika. I even told her the truth: about how it wasn’t me who pulled the trigger, but I was the reason why the man died and the other almost died.
I’m not sure why I did that….. I almost never tell that story. Hell, I’m not even sure that Varek knows! But…. I enjoy spending time with Lola. Maybe I let my guard down. I hope I don’t regret it – if the law gets wind of this, I could very well go back to Sisika!
As we walked, I told her my story. I think we’re alike in many ways. She’s sociable, smart, and we share common misgivings about the law. Maybe that’s why we get on so well….. I told her about the first time I ever went to Sisika. I even told her the truth: about how it wasn’t me who pulled the trigger, but I was the reason why the man died and the other almost died.
I’m not sure why I did that….. I almost never tell that story. Hell, I’m not even sure that Varek knows! But…. I enjoy spending time with Lola. Maybe I let my guard down. I hope I don’t regret it – if the law gets wind of this, I could very well go back to Sisika!
We made it back to Strawberry, but there’s still some walking to do! The stables in Strawberry are located out of town, but thankfully Lola does have a horse there!
Arriving in Blackwater, the law wasted no time in surrounding Lola to bring her in. 4 armed deputies on horseback for little unarmed Lola…. Seems silly!
I followed the deputies back to the station, and I enquired about Varek. On the way to Blackwater Lola told me that she’d had a telegram from Norman that Varek was sent to Sisika.
I spoke to Deputy Dani Jackson, who knows both me and Varek, and asked her about how long Varek was in Sisika. She said not long, he was only sent to prison for a few days. Stange…. I wonder if they don’t know about his involvement in August’s injuries? Oh well, I won’t say anything!
I spoke to Deputy Dani Jackson, who knows both me and Varek, and asked her about how long Varek was in Sisika. She said not long, he was only sent to prison for a few days. Stange…. I wonder if they don’t know about his involvement in August’s injuries? Oh well, I won’t say anything!
Now on to my next problem…. Both Grátt and Myrkur are currently stabled in Emerald Ranch, I have no way of getting there! Particularly after another wagon crash, I have no desire to get on another wagon, and I’m too scared of unknown horses to take Lola’s horse back to Emerald.
I did ask Deputy Jackson if should could take me back, but thankfully Charles and Maeve came down the street after doing some hunting – a much better choice!
I did ask Deputy Jackson if should could take me back, but thankfully Charles and Maeve came down the street after doing some hunting – a much better choice!
They were happy to take me back home, and we set off for Emerald. I hopped onto Maeve’s horse and we set off for Emerald. After the day I’ve had, I must say I’m very much looking forward to bed!
On the way, Maeve apologised for missing Jon’s funeral the other day. I told her not to worry about it, her health comes first, always! Charles already knows where Jon’s grave is, but if she wanted me to take her there someday, I’d be happy to take up there.
Arriving at Emerald, I used this opportunity to show them my new place! I said I was struggling with the wording I should use on my sign. They were curious about why I couldn’t call it a “private clinic” or refer to it by any kind of medical terminology.
As I was showing them around inside, I was explaining to them the stipulations by which I have to operate. I can’t call myself a doctor, nurse, or medic. Charles asked what I’m calling myself then. I explained that I am still calling myself a doctor, just not doing that in front of the law.
I continued to explain: I have to make it clear I am not part of and have no associations with the Department of Health. I cannot take on any employees or otherwise consider myself a group or organisation. Anyone who uses my services has to be offered to be treated at a department of health premises and has to give their consent they want to be treated by me instead.
I continued to explain: I have to make it clear I am not part of and have no associations with the Department of Health. I cannot take on any employees or otherwise consider myself a group or organisation. Anyone who uses my services has to be offered to be treated at a department of health premises and has to give their consent they want to be treated by me instead.
Charles took it upon himself to come up with names that I could call my clinic. He settled on “Astrið’s Horse Piddle”. Maeve and I both turned and looked at him like had completely lost his mind. But with a grin on his face, he started repeating the words faster and faster until the words blurred together and it sounded like “Astrið’s Hospital”. I burst out laughing when I realised – Maeve clutched her head in response. She married him, he must get like this a lot!
I do really enjoy their company. I’ve seen them a lot recently and I hope to see them more and get to know them better. In any case we started saying our goodbyes as they got ready to head back to Blackwater.
I do really enjoy their company. I’ve seen them a lot recently and I hope to see them more and get to know them better. In any case we started saying our goodbyes as they got ready to head back to Blackwater.
Oh god, another disaster! A wagon came barreling through Emerald at stupid speed and it caught Charle’s back. Getting caught under the rear wheel, he was dragged underneath the wagon through almost the full length of Emerald before I was able to catch up with the wagon and throw the rider from it. He was hurt, Maeve picked him up and we headed back to the clinic.
Back inside I tended to his wounds and gave him some painkillers. Nothing some rest won’t fix! I explained that between Charles and my other patient today, I’m almost short of medical supplies – Charles and Maeve thanked me, and kindly offered that if I ever need someone to “acquire” medical supplied to let them know and they’ll help out.
With that, Maeve helped Charles onto her horse then they set off for Blackwater. I hopped onto mines and headed back to the cabin for some much, much needed rest!
With that, Maeve helped Charles onto her horse then they set off for Blackwater. I hopped onto mines and headed back to the cabin for some much, much needed rest!
Ready for another day setting up my new place, I woke up and headed down to Emerald to begin setting up, stopping off at the saloon first for a bowl of stew.
Heading over to check telegrams, I had a few missed one from Rowan. She seems very keen to catch up with me. I know we haven’t seen each other in a while, but this seems more urgent than that. Hopefully she gets back to me tonight.
Oh, it seems I have quite a few telegrams! Got one from Miree. She’s been fairly quiet recently, keeping her head down due to illness but sounds like there’s other factors in her life making things difficult and complicated. I telegrammed her back to say I was around tonight and in a couple of days to catch up with her if she wanted. Oh I hope she’s doing well.
Clifford also wrote me back about not being invited to Jon’s funeral. I hate that he’s disappointed, but still, as far as anyone knew, Clifford was out of the Crossing – no one and seen him in so long and he himself had never replied to my telegrams from before. And Daniel is still out of the Crossing, I don’t know I’ve ever seen him leave before.
As I was writing away I couldn’t help but notice the telegram station was surrounded by folk. This is the problem with Emerald Station – it gets used by gangs quite a lot and can be a very dangerous place to the wrong people.
I don’t recognise these folks so I just hoped if anything went wrong, I could rely on my normal skills to navigate the situation effectively. To my surprise a voice said “Is that you Astrið?” – I replied that it was and asked who it was. The bearded man to my left said it was Buddy. Buddy! Buddy Lafleur – I was surrounded by Victory Street. I don’t have any bad blood with them, should be fine.
I don’t recognise these folks so I just hoped if anything went wrong, I could rely on my normal skills to navigate the situation effectively. To my surprise a voice said “Is that you Astrið?” – I replied that it was and asked who it was. The bearded man to my left said it was Buddy. Buddy! Buddy Lafleur – I was surrounded by Victory Street. I don’t have any bad blood with them, should be fine.
As they left, I continued my telegrams. I had totally forgot that Daniel had taken some of my things while I was cooking the other day – I was wondering where they were!
I headed back to the clinic and cleaned the place up – putting the lights on, sweeping, cleaning the tables and folding the laundry. Stepping outside, I bumped into a man on a horse who I didn’t recognise, but he recognised me.
After reintroductions, it turned out he was Winston Caldwell – Cecily Caldwell’s brother. Thankfully much nicer than his sister! Although he was curious to see if I still hated her. I don’t…. I really don’t. What happened between her and me was over a year ago now. I’ve moved on. Only problem I have with CC was a few months back when she started spreading rumours about me out West. But that seemed to have stopped.
After reintroductions, it turned out he was Winston Caldwell – Cecily Caldwell’s brother. Thankfully much nicer than his sister! Although he was curious to see if I still hated her. I don’t…. I really don’t. What happened between her and me was over a year ago now. I’ve moved on. Only problem I have with CC was a few months back when she started spreading rumours about me out West. But that seemed to have stopped.
He invited me into the saloon for some drinks. He enjoyed a beer, I enjoyed a small glass of whisky. Mr Caldwell was very to hear that I was still performing my “clandestine” medical work, and took my telegram with the view of using my services down the line.
He seems nice. He was also enquiring about if I was riding with anyone. I explained I’ve been an independent for a long time now. After a very pleasant conversation, we finished our drinks and he continued on his way. I headed back over to my new clinic to finish the sign for the door.
Turns out writing the sign for the door was harder than I thought. After all, how do you make a sign for a private medical clinic without mentioning anywhere it’s a place of medicine or treatment.
Since the only people using my services are people I tell about them, I figured this wording was the best was of complying with the stipulations.
Since the only people using my services are people I tell about them, I figured this wording was the best was of complying with the stipulations.
Shop set up, time to head into Valentine to see who is around – and it’s quite busy at the saloon! Lucia was winding someone up making noises, Clara was enjoying a drink at the bar and Cade was working away behind the counter.
I couldn’t help but notice that Clara was limping, clutching onto her left leg. I pulled her aside and asked her what was going on, but was reluctant to say anything other than she had hurt her knee and didn’t need any treatment at the minute. I looked at her concerned, but didn’t want to pry further. Cade, Clara and most of the others were leaving town anyway.
As many of the folks filtered out of the saloon, a familiar face remained – Deputy Bolo. He stopped to talk to a while before he was needed back in the office. He’s actually really sweet. I enjoyed his company when we out herb gathering the other week. If my life had been different, I imagine we could probably get to know each other a lot better. As it stands, he’s probably very wary of me whenever he’s around me.
After all, Lola and I did more or less do a “questions and answer” with him about bank robberies. He at least has some idea of my past….
After all, Lola and I did more or less do a “questions and answer” with him about bank robberies. He at least has some idea of my past….
With Deputy Bolo returning to work and the saloon cleaned out, I headed down to telegrams. I’d drafted up the memorial for Jon’s grave and sent it out to Varek, Ed and Sheila.
I’m very nervous. I’ve been given this responsibility, as I was for the funeral, for a man who those three probably knew much better than I did. Oh I hope they think its ok.
I’m very nervous. I’ve been given this responsibility, as I was for the funeral, for a man who those three probably knew much better than I did. Oh I hope they think its ok.
The wording for the sign for my new place sorted, I sent another telegram to Dr Dovie Parker to check she is happy with the wording. I also telegrammed Lucia asking if she was free to take me up to Elsie’s grave.
Telegrams done and as I walked past the Sheriff’s office, I head a familiar question: “Are you my granddaughter?”. Deputy Cliff always thinks I look like his granddaughter.
With Deputy Cliff and Deputy Wolfe, I discussed an amusing thing I noticed that everyone seems to think I look like someone else, but everyone thinks I look like a different person. Some people ask me if I’m Faye, some Clementine, and many others!
With Deputy Cliff and Deputy Wolfe, I discussed an amusing thing I noticed that everyone seems to think I look like someone else, but everyone thinks I look like a different person. Some people ask me if I’m Faye, some Clementine, and many others!
As Deputy Bishop arrived, the conversation turned to Moonshine. Cliff and Wolfe were talking about making moonshine, and Wolfe even said she had some kind of pamphlet on making it.
Deputy Bishop hilariously exclaimed that Wolfe and Cliff were deputies, to which they retorted that everyone standing on the porch right now, except him, was a current or former criminal. I think that realisation made him a little nervous!
Deputy Bishop hilariously exclaimed that Wolfe and Cliff were deputies, to which they retorted that everyone standing on the porch right now, except him, was a current or former criminal. I think that realisation made him a little nervous!
I showed Bishop the “Open/Closed” posted I’d written up for my new place. He…. Didn’t like it…. He felt that my vague wording about what I did made me sound like an assassin! I’m going to have to change that. But to what? Oh well, more pondering.
Lucia arrived back in Valentine, having left earlier. Turns out I had spent so long talking to the deputies that I had entirely missed a telegram from Lucia asking if I was free to come to Strawberry, so she came to check on me.
Hoping on her horse, it was finally time for Lucia to take me out to where Elsie is buried. We left town and headed out into the countryside.
After a while of riding, the trees parted into green fields and I knew we were in Big Valley. I must admit that I felt a degree of trepidation, as it was only a couple of days ago that Daniel and I were chased down by that big pack of bears here!
As we got to the other end of the valley, Lucia slowed the pace down. I told her about me telling a friend that Lucia would shout at me for having called the purple flowers here Lavender. I know they’re not, but I honestly can’t remember what Lucia had said they were called. “Lupine” Lucia replied, “it’s called Lupine, and its my favourite flower”.
“There it is” she said, pointing to one of the rocks right on the edge of the valley, nestled amongst the flowers. I fell silent as she paced her horse slowly towards the place.
On the side of the rock, a plaque had been placed: “Elizabeth “Elsie” Abigail Fletcher” it read, “A ray of sunshine, a beacon of kindness, our sweet honeybee”. A touching memorial to a friend of whom I missed the entire final year of her life. Because of my circumstance…… my decision…..
Lucia kneeled down, removing a bouquet of fresh, bright yellow flowers – placing them lovingly at the foot of the rock. So long had it been from when Lucia offered to take me to Elsie’s grave to today that I don’t have any fresh flowers to leave for her. But I do have something I was saving for Elsie…
Carefully opening my diary, I flicked to the back and carefully pulled out a pressed little yellow flower I had been preserving between the pages for some time now. I held it in my hand, admiring its yellow colour, thinking back to Elsie and how you could almost spot her from the next town over with her distinctive yellow clothes and hat. With a bittersweet smile, I carefully placed the little pressed flower next to Lucia’s flowers.
Lucia kneeled down, removing a bouquet of fresh, bright yellow flowers – placing them lovingly at the foot of the rock. So long had it been from when Lucia offered to take me to Elsie’s grave to today that I don’t have any fresh flowers to leave for her. But I do have something I was saving for Elsie…
Carefully opening my diary, I flicked to the back and carefully pulled out a pressed little yellow flower I had been preserving between the pages for some time now. I held it in my hand, admiring its yellow colour, thinking back to Elsie and how you could almost spot her from the next town over with her distinctive yellow clothes and hat. With a bittersweet smile, I carefully placed the little pressed flower next to Lucia’s flowers.
“She stuck up for you at the end” Lucia said to me. I hope she’s right. Last time I saw Elsie was in Blackwater, where I told her the truth of Guarma – nothing hidden or altered. In reply, she told me She didn’t agree with the decisions I made, but she did agree that I felt I made the right decisions based on the information I had.
Elsie told me, “for what its worth, I’m going to vote to overturn the ban”. The truth was, it meant a lot. And even though the Department of Health voted to extent my ban, it did bring me some comfort knowing Elsie had fought my corner.
Elsie told me, “for what its worth, I’m going to vote to overturn the ban”. The truth was, it meant a lot. And even though the Department of Health voted to extent my ban, it did bring me some comfort knowing Elsie had fought my corner.
Although she will always be remembered fondly, it seems Elsie herself had caused a few problems. Lucia told me that she’s been battling problems with her mind for some time. Memory loss, seeing things that aren’t quite real.
She confided this to Elsie. Elsie told her she would have to let the Luther seniors know. Lucia pleaded with her not to tell them, but Elsie assured her it would be ok. Lucia fesred what would happen , and sure enough, one the medical team were aware, there was distrust of Lucia and her abilities as a doctor.
She confided this to Elsie. Elsie told her she would have to let the Luther seniors know. Lucia pleaded with her not to tell them, but Elsie assured her it would be ok. Lucia fesred what would happen , and sure enough, one the medical team were aware, there was distrust of Lucia and her abilities as a doctor.
Although still friends with Elsie, that incident really hurt Lucia, and it certainly hurt her position within the department. Suddenly there was calls for her to be put on a mandatory leave of absence or to be forced to undergo treatment – neither of which were acceptable.
After The Seer tortured her, the department were more insistent than ever that she should get DoH therapy or councelling. All of this made Lucia’s position within the department impossible to retain, and she felt leaving was the only option she had to protect herself.
After The Seer tortured her, the department were more insistent than ever that she should get DoH therapy or councelling. All of this made Lucia’s position within the department impossible to retain, and she felt leaving was the only option she had to protect herself.
I really felt for Lucia as she told me that story. To have one of her closest friends be the facilitator of such an action from the Department must hurt, badly.
But our conversation and our remembering was interrupted. First by a couple riders that passed through the valley. Then a few more. But then a couple of gangs came barrelling through, each stopping to ask if we’d seen someone or other – there’s obviously something going on!
But our conversation and our remembering was interrupted. First by a couple riders that passed through the valley. Then a few more. But then a couple of gangs came barrelling through, each stopping to ask if we’d seen someone or other – there’s obviously something going on!
Just when it seemed like everything was quieting down, the rustling of leave was quickly flowed by snarls and barking – a small pack of wolves had tracked and down and were setting upon us.
Lucia and I both took out our rifles and were able to scare them away. But enough was enough, and we hopped on Lucia’s horse to head back to town.
Lucia and I both took out our rifles and were able to scare them away. But enough was enough, and we hopped on Lucia’s horse to head back to town.
Things were pretty quieting in Valentine when we got back. Not much of anyone in town. I thanked Lucia for taking me up to Elsie's grave. Its been a long time coming, and I was genuinely glad to go see her, to pay my respects - bittersweet was it was.
Lucia wanted to go and check on August – still recovering from his wounds. With that, we would be parting ways. I reminded her that she knows where to find me if she ever needed anything. She nodded and smile before heading off.
Well, no-one in town, and a quick check of telegrams tell me I’m not needed anywhere else so I took a look at the job board. Seems the butcher in Saint Denis is looking for some ducks for a meal later that evening. Well, I’ve been duck hunting before, I know just the place!
I headed down the cliff to the Dakota River, just up from the Cumberland falls. A beautiful river, I spend a lot of time here – and sure enough, there was ducks a-plenty! I had both the ducks I needed for the butcher in no time!
After a good while of riding, myself and the cargo of ducks could see the lights of Saint Denis! I like arriving to Saint Denis in the dark: the lights are pretty and the darkness hides the horribly grey clouds spewing out from factories.
Job done! Ducks dropped off at the butcher, and I’ve been paid – a good price too! Checking telegrams, I got a telegram from Varek – he’s happy with the memorial I wrote up for Jon. Well, there’s nothing on the job board – what to do? Oh, I have an idea….
Walking down Frontier Street, surrounded by the pretty lights of the city, I headed towards the tailors at the other end of the square. I know what I want to get.... But oh goodness am I nervous!
Walking down Frontier Street, surrounded by the pretty lights of the city, I headed towards the tailors at the other end of the square. I know what I want to get.... But oh goodness am I nervous!
Squeeeeeeeee! I got my first ever corset! Oh, it’s tight….. But it’s so pretty! Black material with bright red lining – beautiful. I never thought I’d see myself in one of these, but all the girls at the Rhodes Parlour House opening looked so good, I had to try!
The tailor helped me pick a beautiful black and red skirt to go with it, and a beautiful fur-lined jacket for over the top, it looks great! Looks great, but I also can’t see very many occasions I’d wear something this….. exposing…… God, I can feel my face going red just thinking about been seen looking like this!
“Oh, just go outside”, the tailor said – “just see yourself in the light” he said…… Well, don’t I just open and the door AND LOOK WHO I SEE. If it isn’t Mr Doherty and Miss Tibbs….. My face went bright red as soon as I saw them. They’re my friends, but no-one has ever seen me like this!
Elich and Tibbs, as it turned out, were planning a date night, so came to the Tailors for Elich’s fancy suit and to get Tibbs one of the same. Elich had eluded to his new suit for a while now, and I had wanted to see it. With a smirk on his face, Elich disappeared into the changing room to get changed into his fancy suit.
When he came out, I could hardly believe my eyes. Green trousers, green jacket, even a green little bowtie. Don’t get me wrong, he looked handsomely sharp – but he was VERY green!
When he came out, I could hardly believe my eyes. Green trousers, green jacket, even a green little bowtie. Don’t get me wrong, he looked handsomely sharp – but he was VERY green!
Miss Tibbs went into the changing room to start putting together a suit for their date. The tailor came out with some cute little flowers for my hair for the outfit. I really like them! Reminds me of what I used to wear in the Five Territories.
Strange noises came from behind the changing room door – I think Tibbs was getting more and more frustrated at trying to find a suit. But eventually, she came out from behind the door with a nice shirt and vest, nice green trousers – much darker than Elich’s, and a matching flatcap to his.
She was pouting, clearly as uncomfortable in being seen in those clothes as I was in mines – but she looked great. They both did! All set for their date, they headed down to the Grand Korrigan for a night on the big casino boat!
She was pouting, clearly as uncomfortable in being seen in those clothes as I was in mines – but she looked great. They both did! All set for their date, they headed down to the Grand Korrigan for a night on the big casino boat!
My encounter with Mr Doherty and Miss Tibbs made me realise that I should perhaps get a small shirt to go under the corset to make me seem a little more…… civil….. when wearing this outfit. Until the time is right of course……
Well, pretty new outfit purchased, time to get changed into my normal clothes and get back to it! Nothing happening at telegrams and nothing of interest on the job board, I think I’ll head out to Emerald and fix my little sign on my door!
There we go! I’ve changed the wording of my little sign, so hopefully now the law won’t come knocking at my door! I gave it a lot of through about how I could hint at what I do in the place without actually saying it explicitly. I think writing my telegram QT as “Quick Treatment” might hopefully help people get the idea!
Well, I already telegrammed Dovie about the original wording, so I sent her another telegram explaining that I was asked to change it and have done so. Hopefully it also highlights to her that I am willing to listen to feedback and engage with the Sheriff’s Department and the Department of Health. I also dropped Deputy Bishop a telegram letting him know I updated the sign.
I also got a telegram from Clifford. He’s around! It would be great to see him, I see he telegrammed me from Blackwater, saying not to be a stranger. Well, that I won’t be! I got on my horse and left Emerald bound for Blackwater, hopefully I’ll catch him.
I also got a telegram from Clifford. He’s around! It would be great to see him, I see he telegrammed me from Blackwater, saying not to be a stranger. Well, that I won’t be! I got on my horse and left Emerald bound for Blackwater, hopefully I’ll catch him.
As I rode into Blackwater I was dismayed not to see Clifford around, nor was there much of anyone around sadly. Heading to the telegram office, he had telegrammed to say he was just leaving town with some friends so I would have to catch him another day. Pah! Typical Clifford. “Don’t be a stranger” he says…… I wrote him back telling him that it is he who needs to not be a stranger to me!
Well, a game of Blackjack did me no favours, but there was a good request on the job listings here in Blackwater. Someone wanted a bunch of mushrooms delivered to a restaurant in Saint Denis – pays really well! Time to head down to New Austin to pick the mushrooms.
Well, a game of Blackjack did me no favours, but there was a good request on the job listings here in Blackwater. Someone wanted a bunch of mushrooms delivered to a restaurant in Saint Denis – pays really well! Time to head down to New Austin to pick the mushrooms.
On the way to Lake Don Julio, I stopped at Armadillo to check telegrams. Daniel telegrammed me from Saint Denis asking if I was around. I apologised and told him I couldn’t be further away from he right now. Varek sent me a telegram too; simply “was that you?” – Varek, I have no idea where you are, so I have no idea if you saw me or not!
As I arrived at the lake a mist had descended over the lake. I like the mist! It made for a very pretty sight. Well, time to pick my mushrooms.
As I arrived at the lake a mist had descended over the lake. I like the mist! It made for a very pretty sight. Well, time to pick my mushrooms.
Well, mushrooms in basket, there was opportunity for a little hunting on the way back to Armadillo – a pronghorn deer and two rabbits for a little bit of food and extra money!
Passing through Thieves’ Landing on the way to Saint Denis, I bumped into Varek standing menacingly on the roof of one of the buildings. I said hi and asked what he was up to – “waiting on a friend” was his reply.
A man of pointless mystery is Varek, because Lola rode into Thieves’ barely two minutes later. Varek knows that I know he rides with Lola, and he knows I get on with Lola – why would he be obstructive about it? Ah, it’s just Varek being Varek I suppose. Turns out Varek and Lola are doing some cooking – Lola is making a cookbook and was finalising some recipes.
A man of pointless mystery is Varek, because Lola rode into Thieves’ barely two minutes later. Varek knows that I know he rides with Lola, and he knows I get on with Lola – why would he be obstructive about it? Ah, it’s just Varek being Varek I suppose. Turns out Varek and Lola are doing some cooking – Lola is making a cookbook and was finalising some recipes.
Lola needed some raspberries. Varek didn’t know where to get them, but I did. I could stop and drop off my mushrooms in Saint Denis on the way. So Varek and I set off, as the rolling mists caught up with us. Lola also needed some apples too. Sounds like quite the cookbook she’s making! I wonder if mines will look anything like hers once I’ve done writing it.
We arrived back to the lights of Saint Denis, and I collected another pay check from the restaurants of the city! Stopping at telegrams, I got a confusing telegram from Daniel. It seems my lack of availability has caused him some distress, he seems to think I’m unsafe. I try to reassure him best I can that I’m safe. But at the same time, he can’t come meet me. I can’t risk his career by him spending time with me with the Black Hats!
We circled back on ourselves and headed to the outskirts of Rhodes to the raspberry bushes by the small pools. Varek and I picked as much raspberries as we would fit into my basket and we began a slow ride back towards Thieves’ landing. Varek let slip he had another conversation with Deputy Love. My heart sank to my toes.
I haven’t had a chance to tell him I still have feelings for him, but surely he must know? The way he was toying about with me, teasing me….. he must know….. Yet he’s still so obsessed with her. The passion he talks about her….. I couldn’t help but feel dread with his every word. Oh god, I hope he doesn’t pick on it.
I haven’t had a chance to tell him I still have feelings for him, but surely he must know? The way he was toying about with me, teasing me….. he must know….. Yet he’s still so obsessed with her. The passion he talks about her….. I couldn’t help but feel dread with his every word. Oh god, I hope he doesn’t pick on it.
Well, we arrived back. On the way to go see Lola, I came across an interesting sign on the wall. It seems Mr Domino is harbouring a little allegiance I didn’t realise…… Maybe he doesn’t know my history with the Baastards. That’s a good thing, for now. A situation I might need to keep my eye on for the future…..
We continued through to hand the ingredients to Lola, who was busy cooking away. Cooking up some food, without a care in a world. Oh how I wish I could be like her….. She knows what she’s doing, and she’s got lots of friends around her to see her right. Maybe that’s why I like spending time with her so much. Maybe it’s her confidence, maybe its her sweetness. Maybe I’m just broken…..
As Lola gave Varek some fresh food to try, I turned away as they chatted. I didn’t mean to, but…. I felt like it…… Varek was totally oblivious but Lola picked up on it straight away. Seems I wasn’t hiding it as well as I hoped…… She asked if Varek and needed some time alone to talk. I glanced back at him and said no.
Some more recipes sorted for Lola’s book. I was able to give her the brownie recipe, which she was very grateful for! After cooking up a small batch of them, she happily wrote the recipe in her book!
But the day is wearing long for myself. I left Varek and Lola in Thieves’ and I headed out to send some telegrams, close my little clinic and call it a day. When I got to Riggs, I had a telegram from Daniel. I let him know that I was alright and was heading to bed.
I should telegram Lola….. Let her know that I’m sorry that all got so awkward back at Thieves’. She knows my history with Varek, I’m…. just going to tell her straight…… After all, someone needs to know, and I don’t really have many friends these days…….
Eurgh, what a day it’s been! But that’s me back at the cabin and I’m about ready to flop onto that bed of mines and pass out!
At the start of another beautiful morning, I’m getting used to my routine of heading down to Emerald Ranch to open up the little clinic, clean the floors and surfaces, light the lanterns, then head over to check telegrams.
I heard back from Dovie, seems she is an agreement with the law that the wording on my sign as I had it originally was not idea, but she’s happy with the changes. I also heard from Miree and Daniel by telegram, oh I do hope I get to see them today – that would be nice!
I also got a rather unusual telegram from Mr Kai. Friendly as we are, it’s not usual for him to telegram me, even less so saying he wants to meet me to “inquire” about things…. What could be going on? I guess I’ll find out – I telegrammed him offering to meet me in Valentine.
Everything set up at Emerald, I headed into Valentine and immediately stumbled on Bobby, Clara and Lucia arguing about Miree and something had done. Feigning a sympathetic ear to their concerns, I listened in to find out what happened. From the sounds of things, she’s been shot and might be in Sisika. Oh god, I need to find out if she’s ok!
Once Clara, Bobby and Lucia has stepped away from the telegram office (thus it wouldn’t look suspicious), I ran inside and telegrammed Miree. I hope she’s ok… Just because we’ve been apart for a long time doesn’t mean I don’t still really care about her.
Stepping outside once again, I was met by a strange man with a mask on. Instinctively, I tensed up and kept my hand near to my holster, until suddenly a familiar voice slipped out from beneath the mask – it was William Hathaway! Apparently he’s dressed today for “Guy Fawkes” day – apparently a British celebration I wasn’t really familiar with. Although Hathaway and his group were lamenting that most American’s weren’t familiar with it either, and through he was dressed as “Guy Fucks”.
The presence of Ed with the Hathways was fortunate – he still hasn’t got back to me about the Memorial to put onto Jon’s grave. I asked him aside and got him to read my telegram. He really like the memorial I had written up. Surprising, actually. I thought Varek and Ed would have through it was too soft. But, good! Now I just have to check with Sheila then will put it up at the grave.
In almost perfect timing, as soon as I turned around, Kai and his folk had just arrived into Valentine to meet me. We wasted no time in mounting our horses then heading out of town aways to a small farmstead to talk. Mr Kai was there, as was Gideon, Ben Gaines and Miree (Kai’s Miree, not my Miree – can’t believe there’s two of them!)
First order of business was a question about a man by the name of “Bill Nevitz”. Kai asked me what I knew of him. Unfortunately, I genuinely have never heard the name before, in either civilian circles or criminal circles – I’ve got no information to give.
First order of business was a question about a man by the name of “Bill Nevitz”. Kai asked me what I knew of him. Unfortunately, I genuinely have never heard the name before, in either civilian circles or criminal circles – I’ve got no information to give.
The next question came in regards to my medical knowledge. The group have a friend – they refused to say who – who is suffering from a form having multiple personalities – some of the personalities are quite aggressive and the group heavily implied the behaviour is causing problems!
They asked what could be done about this. I’ve not dealt with a multiple-personality disorder before – really not my area of expertise, but I pondered my books and my notes looking for answers.
They asked what could be done about this. I’ve not dealt with a multiple-personality disorder before – really not my area of expertise, but I pondered my books and my notes looking for answers.
I explained to Kai and the others that there’s 2 options really. The first would be counselling/therapy – really exploring the root causes of what has caused their friends mind to start acting as it has. The problem with this is that these sessions may take a long time to bear fruit, and also relies quite heavily on the compliance of the patient with the clinician.
The other options would be to medicate. The problem is, literature doesn’t explicitly cover disorders of multiple personalities, but under the assumption it is an overactivity of the mind as in mania and hysteria, then Potassium Bromide or Paradehyde may do the trick. Only problem there is that while that may offer faster relief of symptoms, it will not get to the root cause of why they are happening….
The other options would be to medicate. The problem is, literature doesn’t explicitly cover disorders of multiple personalities, but under the assumption it is an overactivity of the mind as in mania and hysteria, then Potassium Bromide or Paradehyde may do the trick. Only problem there is that while that may offer faster relief of symptoms, it will not get to the root cause of why they are happening….
Conversation done, we headed back into Valentine and to the saloon. While the rest of the town watched what looked to be a bank robbery starting, I noticed Clara sitting at one of the tables looking very distressed. I tried to ask her what was going on, but the distinctive boom of an explosion rocked the town and the Saloon cleared to safety.
As the folks locked themselves in their rooms inside the hotel for safety, Clara continued out the back, onto the balcony. There, she flopped against the wall and slid herself down to sitting, the distress in her voice palpable. As she fought back tears, I put my arm round her to comfort her.
She told me that she had a chance to fix things with Willie and Victory Street. She met Willie with another of Victory Street, while the rest of Victory Street were in the distance. Unexpectedly, the law showed up on a patrol, and chased Victory street away. She explained that Victory Street now blame her, thinking she set them up to be ambushed by law.
Poor Clara, she’s completely distraught, she feels they’re going to come after her and hurt her. She’s lost and scared and doesn’t know what to do…. I want to help her, but she’s quite insistent about doing it alone. After all, it was the presence of others that got here…..
She told me that she had a chance to fix things with Willie and Victory Street. She met Willie with another of Victory Street, while the rest of Victory Street were in the distance. Unexpectedly, the law showed up on a patrol, and chased Victory street away. She explained that Victory Street now blame her, thinking she set them up to be ambushed by law.
Poor Clara, she’s completely distraught, she feels they’re going to come after her and hurt her. She’s lost and scared and doesn’t know what to do…. I want to help her, but she’s quite insistent about doing it alone. After all, it was the presence of others that got here…..
As the situation in the main street seemed to cool off, Cade and the others descended from their rooms and business seemed to get back to normal. Clara, Cade and I took a seat in the saloon so Clara could catch Cade up on today’s events.
I feel for the both of them, it seems no-one in this Crossing can ever catch a break……
I feel for the both of them, it seems no-one in this Crossing can ever catch a break……
As Cade stepped away to go check telegrams, a deputy walked in. I didn’t recognise her, but Clara sure did. Sensing Clara’s distress, the two started talking and eventually decided they would continue the conversation in private up in Clara’s room.
Just as Cade returned through the back door of the saloon, I became aware of a situation out on the main street. Some folks were pointing guns up the street at the Sheriff’s office. I turned to Cade to warn him of the situation and he decided it would be safest to leave and head over to Blackwater.
I agreed, but told him I couldn’t come with him – not with Clara and the deputy up in her room, totally unaware of the situation. I said I would see him to his horse then let them know, stay with them and make sure they got out safe.
I agreed, but told him I couldn’t come with him – not with Clara and the deputy up in her room, totally unaware of the situation. I said I would see him to his horse then let them know, stay with them and make sure they got out safe.
The minute we opened that back door, we were suddenly confronted by two women with guns out, pointing at two people with their hands up. I’ll be honest, I didn’t recognise a single one of them, but Cade seemed to – and with hardly a second to spare, he whipped his shotgun round from his shoulder into his hands and was pointing it right back at the two women, telling them to let their captives go.
Well, I’ve got no stake in the woman or the captives (I don’t even know them!), but I’m sure as hell not going to let Cade stand there alone. I drew my rifle and stood by his side. A standoff ensued for a few minutes until one of the captives said it was okay and Cade should lower his gun. Reluctantly he did, and the four disappeared round the corner while Cade and his friend got on Cade’s horse and made for Blackwater.
Well, I’ve got no stake in the woman or the captives (I don’t even know them!), but I’m sure as hell not going to let Cade stand there alone. I drew my rifle and stood by his side. A standoff ensued for a few minutes until one of the captives said it was okay and Cade should lower his gun. Reluctantly he did, and the four disappeared round the corner while Cade and his friend got on Cade’s horse and made for Blackwater.
With rifle still in hand, I charged into Clara’s room – giving her and the deputy quite the fright! I told them both about the situation outside and the deputy leaped into action and charged out the room to go and assist her colleagues at the Sheriff’s office.
“Don’t worry Clara” I reassured her, “I’ll stay with you until she comes back”. The deputy nodded in thanks as she closed the door. I locked it behind her, before taking a seat on the sofa next to Clara.
As I sat with Clara she’s still completely distraught about the whole situation. Apparently this deputy is someone she really trusts and now not being able to talk to her properly about the situation is another kick to the teeth. Part of the problem of trying to live in a place which never rests…..
The deputy came back in to say that the situation outside had resolved itself, but unfortunately there was too few deputies that she would not be able to return to Clara to finish the conversation. She apologized to Clara then headed back to the Sherrif’s office.
Clara and I headed downstairs to a now-empty saloon. Clara asked me to send a telegram to Cade telling him that the situation was normal in Valentine. She didn’t want to come with me because of her busted leg. Worried about leaving her alone, I told her to be careful and that if she wasn’t here when I got back, I’d be raising the alarm immediately.
With that, I headed over to the telegram office and sent Cade a telegram.
With that, I headed over to the telegram office and sent Cade a telegram.
To my alarm, I returned to find an empty saloon. There was some folks standing down by the general store and I asked them if they’d seen Clara. They didn’t know who that was but said they saw a lady wearing red, limping down the street to the bathhouse – that sure as hell sounds like Clara!
I ran over to the bathhouse, but to my dismay it was also empty. I looked up and down the main street, there was no sign of her. Oh shit! Some folks rode into town as I was sending the telegram, could it have been them? Did Victory Street really just swoop in and take her right under my nose?
I ran over to the bathhouse, but to my dismay it was also empty. I looked up and down the main street, there was no sign of her. Oh shit! Some folks rode into town as I was sending the telegram, could it have been them? Did Victory Street really just swoop in and take her right under my nose?
I ran to the campsite and to the water pump, still no sign of her. All my running caught the attention of one of the Valentinian locals who came running after me to see what the panic was about, he hadn’t seen her either.
I have no choice – I have to raise the alarm! I ran to the Sheriff’s office and found the deputy she had been speaking to earlier. I told her that Clara was missing. Alarm raised, the deputies began searching the town, I decided to check in at the ranch and the telegrams again in case we had gone different paths to each other.
I have no choice – I have to raise the alarm! I ran to the Sheriff’s office and found the deputy she had been speaking to earlier. I told her that Clara was missing. Alarm raised, the deputies began searching the town, I decided to check in at the ranch and the telegrams again in case we had gone different paths to each other.
Oh thank god, I found her! Seems I was right, she came down to the telegrams taking a different path than I did to get back into town. Clara seemed bemused at our panic, but the deputy and I were clearly worried! Anyway crisis averted….. or so we thought……
Just as Cade had arrived back in Valentine with us, a volley of gunfire broke out from the direction of the main street. As the deputy ran back into town to support her colleagues, we had had quite enough of Valentine for the moment and decided to head out to Rhodes.
With me acting as rear guard in case any of them tried following us, we bolted out of town and across the plains towards Rhodes.
With me acting as rear guard in case any of them tried following us, we bolted out of town and across the plains towards Rhodes.
Arriving at Rhodes, we met up with the people that had been taken captive by those two women in Valentine earlier. I didn’t recognise them at the time but the man, it turned out was Jug – one of the hobos – who was in disguise for…… something…..
Anyway, Cade and Jug got talking. Seems they are good friends, as Cade was with the rest of the hobos. Cade later explained that he would do anything to help him and to stop him coming to harm – hence why he drew his gun like did in Valentine earlier. I nodded and told him I understood.
Anyway, Cade and Jug got talking. Seems they are good friends, as Cade was with the rest of the hobos. Cade later explained that he would do anything to help him and to stop him coming to harm – hence why he drew his gun like did in Valentine earlier. I nodded and told him I understood.
Cade was tired and wanted to head back to Valentine to get his head down. Unsure of what the situation would be like in Valentine, Clara stayed with the protection of the folks down in Rhodes and I accompanied Cade back to Valentine.
I asked him if he was super-super tired, or if he wanted to stop off at Emerald to see my new clinic – he hadn’t seen it yet!
I asked him if he was super-super tired, or if he wanted to stop off at Emerald to see my new clinic – he hadn’t seen it yet!
We stopped off at Emerald and I showed him round my new clinic. A few of the folks we had seen in Valentine were there, including the couple outside the general store that I asked about Clara’s whereabouts. I didn’t recognise them at the time, but it turns out its Constantine and Marley – the two who joined Kuniko and I back in Guarma in Kuniklo’s short-lived attempt at having his own gang.
Apparently they are running the saloon here now, so we shared introductions and pleasantries before Cade and I carried on to Valentine for him to get his head down.
Apparently they are running the saloon here now, so we shared introductions and pleasantries before Cade and I carried on to Valentine for him to get his head down.
Valentine, it seems, has calmed right down as we arrived back into town. Hopefully this means Cade can get a good and safe rest! Shame I didn’t get to see him for longer. I feel that our catchups are becoming less and less frequent.
With Cade securely seen to his room, I headed back towards Rhodes to catch up with Clara, but as I got to the outskirts of town, I was surprised to see Clara riding towards me! I turned around and accompanied them back to Valentine.
Seems Clara is tired too, hence her return. We continued through town and continued on to her new house, just on the outskirts of Valentine where myself and the others that had turned up to look after Clara said goodnight.
With Valentine now completely empty of familiar faces, I decided to return to Rhodes to see if the Pavee were around.
With Valentine now completely empty of familiar faces, I decided to return to Rhodes to see if the Pavee were around.
Barely had I got into Rhodes when I found the Pavee. Normally, I only see just one or two them, but today I found five! And they were riding out. It turns out Mr Lionel Miles had been kidnapped and, as good friends of his, they set out trying to find him.
I asked if they needed an extra set of hands and they invited me to ride out with them.
I asked if they needed an extra set of hands and they invited me to ride out with them.
We searched many places in New Hanover. Houses, groves, shacks – anywhere you might think to take someone that’s been kidnapped, but alas to no avail. We stopped in The Heartlands to consider our options and other places to search.
Just as we started moving off northwards, another group came riding into view – also heading northwards. But seeing us, that group changed direction and loomed towards us for a confrontation.
Just as we started moving off northwards, another group came riding into view – also heading northwards. But seeing us, that group changed direction and loomed towards us for a confrontation.
The group, it turned out, were the Kettlemans. Seems they were out hunting The Baastards, but they stopped to make pleasantries. Well, they stopped to find out who we were, lest they had gun us down, but seeing we were not a target of theirs, they then got to conversation.
Zip Quil was with them. As was Isaac, Alice, Mills and a couple others. Zip and I caught each others gaze, and as old friends, we slowly walked our horses together and peeled off from the group to have our own little conversation.
Zip Quil was with them. As was Isaac, Alice, Mills and a couple others. Zip and I caught each others gaze, and as old friends, we slowly walked our horses together and peeled off from the group to have our own little conversation.
Turns out he’s now part of the Kettlemans. Imagine that, the man who left to run his own gang is back under the banner of Jack Kettleman. And he’s taken Isaac with him too. Interesting.
Unfortunately, Tarryn got frustrated and made a sharp remark about leaving. Jack’s face dropped. He had been playfully telling the group to send “the Kettlemans regards” to the Baastards, and to the Law, and to a few others the Kettlemans have it in for. At that comment, Jack asked for “the name of the kid who’s in a hurry”. He told the Pavee to give Tarryn their regards to, before turning around and riding off towards the south.
Unfortunately, Tarryn got frustrated and made a sharp remark about leaving. Jack’s face dropped. He had been playfully telling the group to send “the Kettlemans regards” to the Baastards, and to the Law, and to a few others the Kettlemans have it in for. At that comment, Jack asked for “the name of the kid who’s in a hurry”. He told the Pavee to give Tarryn their regards to, before turning around and riding off towards the south.
Tense and nervous, the Pavee’s group set off to continue looking, with myself in tow. We searched a few more places New Hanover before arriving at Emerald Station. There was a man there that looked like it could have been Mr Miles if he had gone grey, but alas it was not him.
However, Elich did get a telegram from Miles letting them know he was safe and would meet them later. With that, the group returned to Rhodes.
However, Elich did get a telegram from Miles letting them know he was safe and would meet them later. With that, the group returned to Rhodes.
Back around the Pavee camp fire, oh it’s nice to see so many people here! Miss Jane and Miss Peregrine joined us, as did one of Mr Miles’ men to await for him to arrive. We chatted at the campfire, catching up on the goings on of Saint’s Crossing.
One by one, the group had other errands to run, other things to check, and they left until it was just myself, Mr Elich and Miss Tibbs by the campfire. Soon enough, however, it was my turn. Varek had telegrammed me if I was around.
With the appearance of a distinctive figure at the end of the camp, it was my turn to leave. I bid Mr Doherty and Miss Tibbs goodnight, and headed over to meet Varek.
With the appearance of a distinctive figure at the end of the camp, it was my turn to leave. I bid Mr Doherty and Miss Tibbs goodnight, and headed over to meet Varek.
Varek said he wanted to take me somewhere, somewhere special. We left Rhodes heading north, through the forests and up into the mountains, until eventually he found the place he was looking for……..
We stopped on the pinnacle of the top of some cliffs above the train tracks, looking out over Saints Crossing. I recognised the lake below us as the lake Varek and I stopped at recently, where I told him that I trusted him… Where I gave him one of Mr Black’s dice… I wonder if the location is symbolic… Why are we were?
Turns out I didn’t have long to wait to find out the answer to his question. He asked me what was going on when I seemed so cold and upset to him with Lola the other day…. He asked if it was something he said, or not. I got uncomfortable…. I guess this is going to be the conversation I wanted to have a while back…..
I told him that I was upset because of something this he said but it wasn’t his fault – he didn’t know. He looked confused, but I explained I’m not in the habit of blaming people for things they don’t know about.
Varek explained that after that day at the campsite, Lola also gave him a big row for what he said. Lola apparently told him he had no empathy…. I told him that I was sorry, that I was trying to hide it, but I didn’t do as good a job as I wanted it seems.
Turns out I didn’t have long to wait to find out the answer to his question. He asked me what was going on when I seemed so cold and upset to him with Lola the other day…. He asked if it was something he said, or not. I got uncomfortable…. I guess this is going to be the conversation I wanted to have a while back…..
I told him that I was upset because of something this he said but it wasn’t his fault – he didn’t know. He looked confused, but I explained I’m not in the habit of blaming people for things they don’t know about.
Varek explained that after that day at the campsite, Lola also gave him a big row for what he said. Lola apparently told him he had no empathy…. I told him that I was sorry, that I was trying to hide it, but I didn’t do as good a job as I wanted it seems.
He continued that call he’s been trying to do was treat me like a good friend. He then wondered if that was wrong to do. I said that it wasn’t… that this was on me for getting upset. He asked about why I kept pushing him to answer, if there was certain things I didn’t want to hear. “It’s not that I don’t want to hear it Varek…… I guess I just wasn’t ready for the answer”, I replied to him. I guess I needed to hear the answer, so I could move on, I pondered.
Varek said that he didn’t know how to talk to me these days. Truth be told I am the same with him. Pondering for a minute, he wondered if it would just be easier if we didn’t see each other. I said that I didn’t want to.
I tried to explain to him. When I was coming to see him the day he was arrested, he thought I was coming to shout at him. I explained that I wasn’t, I was coming with a question. He asked if I still had that question, or if I had the answer. I feel like I know his answer….. but I guess time has showed me I’ve been wrong before.
I explained that when he talks about Deputy Love, I’ve heard the passion in his voice – the good, and the bad, but still passion. Realising, the lamented that he shouldn’t have spoken about her in front of me.
Varek said that he didn’t know how to talk to me these days. Truth be told I am the same with him. Pondering for a minute, he wondered if it would just be easier if we didn’t see each other. I said that I didn’t want to.
I tried to explain to him. When I was coming to see him the day he was arrested, he thought I was coming to shout at him. I explained that I wasn’t, I was coming with a question. He asked if I still had that question, or if I had the answer. I feel like I know his answer….. but I guess time has showed me I’ve been wrong before.
I explained that when he talks about Deputy Love, I’ve heard the passion in his voice – the good, and the bad, but still passion. Realising, the lamented that he shouldn’t have spoken about her in front of me.
“I guess what I wanted to know the answer to was...” I paused… “Do your passions lie entirely with her, or is there any place left in your heart for me” – I finished, voice breaking as the tears filled my eyes. That was my question. That was what I wanted to know the answer to.
After a long pause he finally replied; “I really do wish things were different”, he said, going on to reflect on how nice our time was together, until it got soured “for people that don’t even matter”.
I knew that we broke up, but as we’d been spending more time together, I really enjoyed that time we spent. Then things started to change. He started toying with me more, teasing me, and….. I guess I just got a hope that maybe the winds had changed…. That there was still a chance for us.
After a long pause he finally replied; “I really do wish things were different”, he said, going on to reflect on how nice our time was together, until it got soured “for people that don’t even matter”.
I knew that we broke up, but as we’d been spending more time together, I really enjoyed that time we spent. Then things started to change. He started toying with me more, teasing me, and….. I guess I just got a hope that maybe the winds had changed…. That there was still a chance for us.
Misunderstanding my statement, he explained he really enjoyed the time we were spending together too. I corrected him, saying that I hoped he saw it as the start of something more than friendship. Now he understood, and he pondered again….
He said he thought I’d moved on from him, quickly. He couldn’t see any reason why I wouldn’t. But I didn’t, I hadn’t moved on. He explained that we didn’t exactly part ways on friendly terms. That was true, but as I told him before; as much as I wanted to be angry with him, I couldn’t stop loving him – and I still haven’t.
At that, he asked if it was a mistake giving “us” a try, explaining we worked great as friends. I told him that I didn’t regret it, that when we were together I was truly happy and I don’t and can’t regret that. “I’m really sorry it went so wrong, Astrið” he said. I explained to him that I tried to move on, but I just couldn’t. That every time I heard him laugh my heart melted, and as we started spending more time together the feelings just came flooding back. I asked him if any of his feeling came back? Did they?
He said he thought I’d moved on from him, quickly. He couldn’t see any reason why I wouldn’t. But I didn’t, I hadn’t moved on. He explained that we didn’t exactly part ways on friendly terms. That was true, but as I told him before; as much as I wanted to be angry with him, I couldn’t stop loving him – and I still haven’t.
At that, he asked if it was a mistake giving “us” a try, explaining we worked great as friends. I told him that I didn’t regret it, that when we were together I was truly happy and I don’t and can’t regret that. “I’m really sorry it went so wrong, Astrið” he said. I explained to him that I tried to move on, but I just couldn’t. That every time I heard him laugh my heart melted, and as we started spending more time together the feelings just came flooding back. I asked him if any of his feeling came back? Did they?
“I thought for a time they did but…” he paused… “there’s just a lot of resentment for you that I can’t get rid of”. I don’t understand, if he resents me that much, why does he still spend time with me? He tells me it goes away, but every so often something happens that reminds him of it. I guess I can’t change that….. I told him I understand if he doesn’t want to see me again.
He retorted that that’s not what he wants. He said he cares for me a lot, and he hates seeing me like this, and doesn’t know what to do except keeping his distance from me. I told him he doesn’t need to. I’m a grown woman, I can manage my feelings. Sure, I have my answer for sure and it hurts more than anything, but I have my answer…. Now I can straighten myself up and move on, once and for all. I promised him not to get upset around him again – after today of course!
He retorted that that’s not what he wants. He said he cares for me a lot, and he hates seeing me like this, and doesn’t know what to do except keeping his distance from me. I told him he doesn’t need to. I’m a grown woman, I can manage my feelings. Sure, I have my answer for sure and it hurts more than anything, but I have my answer…. Now I can straighten myself up and move on, once and for all. I promised him not to get upset around him again – after today of course!
With that, there wasn’t really anything left for us to say together. Varek wanted us to part ways there and then, but I’ve only occasionally been out this way, so I asked to accompany him back towards Emerald or the nearest town. He agreed and we set off.
Rounding the corner, a local man riding his horse turned straight into me and Grátt, sending the both of us careening up into the air and crashing to the ground, HARD!
As gunshots rang out – Varek fixing the situation the only way he knows how - Grátt scattered into the hills and I ran behind a rock to tend to my arm, bloodied and barely able to move it.
As gunshots rang out – Varek fixing the situation the only way he knows how - Grátt scattered into the hills and I ran behind a rock to tend to my arm, bloodied and barely able to move it.
Clutching my arm, Varek helped me onto his horse and we bolted towards Emerald. I told him I’d be ok, but he wasn’t having any of it. He headed over towards my little clinic and led me inside.
Inside, I rolled my sleeve up and looked at my arm. It didn’t look broken and I could still move all my joints and my fingers. There was a cut on my arm where I caught a rock when I landed, but it was bad enough to need sutures. Varek helped me cleaning the wound out, flushing out the debris, before Varek tightly wrapped a bandage round the arm. Guess I won’t be using longarms or riding hard then!
Knowing I was ok, Varek set off somewhere, and I went to the stables to grab Myrkur – letting the stablehands know that Grátt is riding around somewhere in the Grizzlies. I hope they can get him back……
Knowing I was ok, Varek set off somewhere, and I went to the stables to grab Myrkur – letting the stablehands know that Grátt is riding around somewhere in the Grizzlies. I hope they can get him back……
With Myrkur in hand, I gingerly made my way to Rhodes, trying to see who was around. No-one I knew, but there was a large armoured wagon making its way through town with around 7 people with it. I didn’t see who, but there was 3 riding on the wagon, and 4 escorting it through town on horseback. They were moving at some speed.
As I left town, I decided to follow the railway tracks – a little unusual for me, but this odd path proved to be interesting, as I was met once again with the Kettlemans, riding full tilt towards Rhodes. Issac asked me if I’d seen a transport pass through Rhodes and when – I gave him the details I saw and they bolted off in pursuit. I wonder what’s going on….. I wonder if someone’s been arrested?
As I left town, I decided to follow the railway tracks – a little unusual for me, but this odd path proved to be interesting, as I was met once again with the Kettlemans, riding full tilt towards Rhodes. Issac asked me if I’d seen a transport pass through Rhodes and when – I gave him the details I saw and they bolted off in pursuit. I wonder what’s going on….. I wonder if someone’s been arrested?
I headed straight through to Blackwater, looking to see if any of my friends were around. After a day like today I could do with some friendly faces for company. In Blackwater, I found a curious woman waiting for a friend. Sammie was her name. She seemed really nice. She was very tense through – I got the feeling that she certainly through I was going to rob or kidnap her!
But that was never my intention and we talked for quite a while. Turns out she’s a baker, makes sweets and cakes for gatherings. Totally bemused at my not having had nearly any cakes before, Sammie absolutely insisted I tried some she had spare. She gave me brownies, churros, an angel cake, and something called a flour drop cake!
But that was never my intention and we talked for quite a while. Turns out she’s a baker, makes sweets and cakes for gatherings. Totally bemused at my not having had nearly any cakes before, Sammie absolutely insisted I tried some she had spare. She gave me brownies, churros, an angel cake, and something called a flour drop cake!
I tried the churro first, as I had never even heard of that! As Sammie explained what it is, I tried it. It was DELICIOUS! Sammie smiled in response, just as the friend she was waiting on arrived – a ranger by all accounts. They were set to head off for a conversation, and I was starting to get real tired, so I started making way back to Emerald to close the clinic and get my head down for the night.
Arriving back at Emerald, who else do I find there? Well, the entirety of the Black Hats of course! Varek included… We hade an awkward hello, and I headed over to catch up with Lola and Norman.
There was a man there I didn’t recognise, wearing a white shirt. I asked him his name, but he was hesitant to give it to me. But someone else mentioned his name. Cross! I’ve heard so much about him but never met him. I introduced myself to him. He gave me a….. lukewarm welcome….. but I can understand that, I’m a new face to him.
Suddenly Norman spots a group of people coming to rustle sheep from the ranch. Something I didn’t from a criminal was for this to completely boil his blood. Led by Normal, Varek, Cross and I jumped the fence into the field to confront them.
Varek and Norman drew their guns as Norman chastised the group, the leader of whom took his gun out in response as the others continued loading up the sheep carcases. Cross and I stood slightly further back, arms crossed, ready to respond to anything should it escalate.
But thankfully it didn’t and we returned to Lola, still sorting out her wagon.
But thankfully it didn’t and we returned to Lola, still sorting out her wagon.
Heilaga skit! Lola has a lot of boxes! No wonder she’s spent this long trying to sort them all. Trying to manage this much stuff must be a real headache for them all!
At one point the group wandered off to talk about something, leaving Varek and I to awkwardly make conversation. But I had calmed down a lot since our previous conversation. Here’s the time to start settling in to the new normal I suppose. We chatted a little bit about what we had been up to since that chat before the group came back over.
With more than a little excitement in my voice, I took Lola down the street to see my new little clinic! I had told her about it, but she’s yet to see it for herself! I’m excited to see what she makes of it!
Once inside, she had a good look around. With a smile, she told me it’s a great place to have for myself.
Once inside, she had a good look around. With a smile, she told me it’s a great place to have for myself.
Lola was going to be buying a new wagon. Another wagon….. I don’t even have one! Given she’d have to walk through town with a lot of money (around $17,000, she tells me!), I offered myself as another pair of hands in case anything goes sour.
Thankfully, at Valentine the transaction passed off without a hitch, and after choosing the wagon’s colours and furnishings, Lola got to work making it her own. Before long, the entire group was helping her sort things!
OH MY GOD LOLA HOW IS THERE MORE BOXES?!?!
Wagon sorted, the group chatted for a little bit by the side of the pens. Lola and I talked about things for her upcoming recipe book. It was a pleasant way to end a rather dramatic and emotional day, and with that, I set off for the cabin.
Myrkur is more than a little stubborn with me riding him around. Obviously the stablehands at Emerald haven’t been taking him out for exercise as often as they should be….. I’ll need to speak to them about that. That said, it has been a while since I’ve had him out and about myself. I need to fix that. But in any case that’s quite enough of today! Time for bed!
Time to start another day with my new morning routine: heading down to Emerald to open up the clinic, get it swept and clean then check my telegrams. It’s almost strange having a routine again. I had telegrams from Cade and Peregrine – apparently there was an altercation where Victory Street were wounded and they wanted me to help, but I wasn’t around. It sounds odd. Victory Street, the people that HURT Clara, and they want me to help them? Either way, whatever situation was over now.
Fiona, Rowan and Miree all telegrammed me looking to meet up – so I telegrammed them that I was around. And I telegrammed Lola and Varek to say if I was around if they wanted to travel with me for a bit.
Fiona, Rowan and Miree all telegrammed me looking to meet up – so I telegrammed them that I was around. And I telegrammed Lola and Varek to say if I was around if they wanted to travel with me for a bit.
No immediate things to do, I at least have some time to make a start on my new recipe book!
Speaking of cooking, since I have some spare time, I agreed to help the ranchers out with some chores at Emerald Ranch. After all, if I’m going to be based here now, we all have a responsibility to keep the place ticking along!
My good deed for the day done, time for a naughty one. I headed out of town to one of the moonshining shacks and sure enough, some moonshine was needed down New Austin way, so under the cover of darkness, I picked enough wheat for the job and continued to Valentine.
There was no-one really around in Valentine, so I stopped by the riverside to do a spot of hunting. My quarry in tow, I continued on to Blackwater to see what was happening.
At Blackwater there didn’t seem to be many folks around, but after selling my deer to the butcher, I ventured over the saloon where I found Miss Fiona talking to a gentleman I didn’t recognise. After a short conversation, he introduced himself as Carlo, the person now running the Grand Korrigan down in Saint Denis.
Fiona explained that I make cigarettes and cigars for her on order, as indeed was on my agenda for today, to which Mr Carlo seemed very interested. He explained that people attending his events are always in need of “good smokes” and he may call upon me for business sometime. Not the line of work I quite expected to be done, but business is business!
Fiona explained that I make cigarettes and cigars for her on order, as indeed was on my agenda for today, to which Mr Carlo seemed very interested. He explained that people attending his events are always in need of “good smokes” and he may call upon me for business sometime. Not the line of work I quite expected to be done, but business is business!
As Fiona left to continue running some errands, Mr Carlo and I kept talking a while. He seemed very interested in my last name and the concept of Patronymic and Matronymic names, so I explained a little more about how they worked and where I came from.
He explained that as an Italian immigrant, when the Italians leave Italy they tend to assume the surname that is derived from the nearest big town – so people can know when they may know each other. He explained that by that same rule, his parents took the last name Barletti when the came to America, derived from “Barletto” the town they are from.
He seemed nice, but before long it was time for him to return to his business back in Saint Denis and for me to continue on….
He explained that as an Italian immigrant, when the Italians leave Italy they tend to assume the surname that is derived from the nearest big town – so people can know when they may know each other. He explained that by that same rule, his parents took the last name Barletti when the came to America, derived from “Barletto” the town they are from.
He seemed nice, but before long it was time for him to return to his business back in Saint Denis and for me to continue on….
Stopping through Thieves’ is always an interesting task. Whether it’s the Baastards or some other gang stopping travellers or some other hazard, it’s usually a interesting route to take. Today’s hazard of choice was wolves….
Normally I would just blast straight through the village and leave them be, but since I had to stop to make up the moonshine, I didn’t really have much other choice than to stop and fight them.
Normally I would just blast straight through the village and leave them be, but since I had to stop to make up the moonshine, I didn’t really have much other choice than to stop and fight them.
Wolves taken care of, I did what I needed to and continued onwards to Plainview, where the ‘shine was needed. I circled back on myself and returned to Armadillo. At telegrams, I had one from Daniel saying he was busy for the next 30 minutes or so but wanted to meet up with me to get some food if I was free.
That sounds nice! I telegrammed him to let me know when he was done at work and I’ll come find him.
That sounds nice! I telegrammed him to let me know when he was done at work and I’ll come find him.
There’s a man in a red plaid top that just keeps looking at me. As I went to go and refill my canteen, he approached me – thinking I was someone else. No sooner than he walked over to me, did Ed appear from outside the saloon and came over to check I was alright. The strange man turned and started firing questions at Ed as well….
Well, that didn’t take long….. Ed and the man started fighting away in the streets. Ed’s going to do as Ed does, I suppose…..
Wait….. what’s that noise? HOW DID YOU GET UP THERE???
I decided to climb the roof and…. er…. “take care” of the deer. We just rebuilt Armadillo not that long ago, don’t want it damaging the roofs after all! Or worse, jumping off and hitting someone on its way down.
Just as I went to take the deer’s carcass off the roof, who else should be appear but Varek…. Of course!
Just as I went to take the deer’s carcass off the roof, who else should be appear but Varek…. Of course!
Varek, Ed and I left Armadillo heading out of town. I asked them both if they wanted to join me at Jon’s resting place to lay down the memorial I’d written up for him. Varek agreed, but Ed was on the way to go meet someone so couldn’t join us.
We stopped at the tobacco fields just outside of Rhodes. I needed to pick and dry tobacco to fill Fiona’s order of a full box of cigars and a packet of my cigarettes. Never thought this was where I would be getting my main source of income…..
While I left the leaves to dry, Varek and I continued on to Valentine to check telegrams and see if Fiona had gotten back to me about a time or place to meet to do the transaction.
In Valentine we passed Cade who was heading out on some errands. Cade once again introduced himself to Varek. It’s funny how many times these two have met, but Cade can never seem to remember who Varek is.
In any event, I have no telegrams, so Varek and I decided to continue south to visit Jon’s memorial.
In any event, I have no telegrams, so Varek and I decided to continue south to visit Jon’s memorial.
Passing through the Great Plains on our journey south, we spotted a large group of riders stationary on a hill. Some looked to be on their horses, some not. Unsure if there were looking to rob people, or already in the process of doing so!
Either way, not our fight. We kept our distance from them and continued part them – watching them closely in case they started following us.
Either way, not our fight. We kept our distance from them and continued part them – watching them closely in case they started following us.
Turns out Thieves’ isn’t much better for gang activity. Soon as we ride in, we’re met by Vern and two others on horseback. Thankfully they’re not sticking around. Vern told us that if anyone comes looking for him, he’s heading out for a while so to pass that on. We nodded and let him go on his way.
Finally we made it! The big tree overlooking the San Luis Valley. Jon’s grave…….
With a solemn silence from the both Varek and I, I removed Ed’s little placeholder for the grave and put up the proper memorial for Jon. As my eyes filled with tears, I never thought such a small act as pinning a note to a tree would elicit so much emotion…..
Having said that, it’s the meaning behind the note and behind the tree is what elicits so much emotion…….
Having said that, it’s the meaning behind the note and behind the tree is what elicits so much emotion…….
Varek and I reflected on the life we used to lead. Reflecting on Jon, the Grace Gang, how things were, how things have changed…… how we’ve changed……
We both have lots we miss from that time. It all seemed simpler. We had purpose and direction. We had friends….. We had home…..
We both have lots we miss from that time. It all seemed simpler. We had purpose and direction. We had friends….. We had home…..
Before long, the conversation turned to the now – and it turns out Varek has some big news…. He’s left the Black Hats after getting into a big fight with them. All of them, but in particular Lola. Apparently the fight was over lemonade, of all things, but was so serious he’s left the gang…..
I don’t understand…… Varek and Lola seemed to be getting along just fine for the past few weeks. Things looked like they had improved a lot from their constant bickering from before. But as Varek spoke and told me what happened, it seems like the old arguments flared up again. They felt that Varek felt he didn’t want to be there, but was saying he did.
He explained that before the fight really escalated, the asked him what he’d rather be doing instead. He said he couldn’t think of anything else to do at the time, then couldn’t understand why Lola started arguing at him. I tried to explain to him that “I can’t think of anything better to do” is not the same as “I’m happy to be here, with you, doing this”.
Even if he intended them the same, the words themselves don’t carry the same meaning. I’m not sure if he quite understood my point. Either way, it seems that’s it, Varek’s back on his own now. I took him back to Armadillo where he was going to lay his head down.
Even if he intended them the same, the words themselves don’t carry the same meaning. I’m not sure if he quite understood my point. Either way, it seems that’s it, Varek’s back on his own now. I took him back to Armadillo where he was going to lay his head down.
“I’m talking to you” a voice boomed behind me, while I was checking telegrams. I polite replied that English isn’t my first language, so it takes me a bit of time to write telegrams and I’ll get to him once I’m done.
“Let me see that!” He yelled, spinning me round to reveal his pistol pointed at my face….. What did I used to say about Armadillo being a safe place because criminals didn’t like to shit in their back yards? Who even are these people?
“Let me see that!” He yelled, spinning me round to reveal his pistol pointed at my face….. What did I used to say about Armadillo being a safe place because criminals didn’t like to shit in their back yards? Who even are these people?
Well, they wouldn’t tell me their names…. Instead, I was met with the old “put your hands up and face the wall”. Against two loaded revolvers my defiance wasn’t going to get me anywhere, so up my hands went and I turned to join Varek against the wall. But I was in for a surprise…..
A familiar voice spoke behind me, a woman’s voice. It was Sam. “She’s a doctor. Not a state doctor, she helps criminals, looks after them, treats them”. It was enough. “Leave her” one of the men said, “but he’s a Black Hat – take everything from him”.
Thanks to Sam, I escaped without losing a penny. But Varek lost $400 and his Volcanic pistol. I could barely even see them in the dark, but I did overhear one of their names: “Cook”.
A familiar voice spoke behind me, a woman’s voice. It was Sam. “She’s a doctor. Not a state doctor, she helps criminals, looks after them, treats them”. It was enough. “Leave her” one of the men said, “but he’s a Black Hat – take everything from him”.
Thanks to Sam, I escaped without losing a penny. But Varek lost $400 and his Volcanic pistol. I could barely even see them in the dark, but I did overhear one of their names: “Cook”.
In no rush to leave, the group lingered behind us as I went back to telegrams. I telegrammed him that I’d just been robbed and was about to be leaving Armadillo immediately.
Before I did, Sam came up to me. She explained that criminals tend to avoid attacking doctors and medics so I should tell anyone that tries to rob me that as a matter of urgency. While she’s right, I normally just rely on my reputation to avoid getting robbed rather than having to degrade myself by begging them not to rob me because of the work I do……
Before I did, Sam came up to me. She explained that criminals tend to avoid attacking doctors and medics so I should tell anyone that tries to rob me that as a matter of urgency. While she’s right, I normally just rely on my reputation to avoid getting robbed rather than having to degrade myself by begging them not to rob me because of the work I do……
By coincidence, Daniel turned up in Armadillo. So, with that group still nearby, we wasted no time in gathering some supplies then getting the hell out of Armadillo!
We rode together heading North. I decided I had had quite enough of anywhere that could be considered “west” for today, so we started making for Valentine. After all, Cade was around earlier, maybe there’s some activity going on at the Saloon?
Well, I was half right…. There was something going on at the saloon, but it wasn’t good news. Cade has been shot! Vivian is looking after him in his room. I ran up the staircase and into Cade’s room, with Daniel following a bit behind. Vivian was just leaving, having ensured that Cade was ok. I asked her to let Daniel know what room we were in.
Cade explained what happened… Gideon had apparently caused a commotion down in the saloon, then people started getting all riled up, then before anyone could realise what was happening – bullets started flying, and Cade had been shot. Vivian called him Cade “Casualty” Cross…. She isn’t wrong….
At least he’s been tended. My friend Bonnie tended to his wounds and they brought him back to his hotel room to rest.
At least he’s been tended. My friend Bonnie tended to his wounds and they brought him back to his hotel room to rest.
With a knock on the door, Daniel joined us in Cade’s room. Not the way I wanted my two friends to meet, but sometimes life in Saint’s Crossing is this way. However, now that I know Cade is safe, we should leave him to his rest. I beckoned to Daniel and we left Cade to sleep.
Back downstairs the saloon had largely cleared out except for just a few people, and no-one was working the bar. I walked behind the bar and playfully asked for Daniel’s “order”. With a little smirk on his face, he asked for a glass of whisky. Grinning, I obliged, pouring us both a glass.
As I put the bottle of Whisky back on the shelf, I turned around to be greeted by 3 new faces. Black suits and hats with red trim, white shirts, gold chains – this certainly seemed to be some kind of outfit. The man with the moustache ordered 3 whiskies. I politely explained that I didn’t actually work the bar, he smiled – then replied that I could fetch the whiskies for him regardless.
With an imposing presentation, the man towered himself over me – intentionally, it felt. He asked me to introduce myself and tell him what I did. I explained, as I normally do, that I am a clinician. One that looks after people that don’t want to be found, people who can’t or won’t go to the Department of Health.
At this, his demeanour changed. Still imposing, sure, but less threatening and more….. curious. Interested even. As Daniel started to introduce himself they pointed out they already knew who he was, that he’d tended to them previously when they were injured. As Daniel perked a brow at that, the group introduced themselves.
Donnie Barton, Gavin Everette, Evelyn Jackson-Brown. By all accounts this looked like the Barton gang I’ve been hearing so much about across The Crossing. A dangerous group to be sure. But Daniel seems to have favour with them for helping them, and they seem very interested in my work. So the conversation remained pleasant, and before too long, they were on their way.
Finally with some peace, Daniel and I could enjoy the whiskies I had poured for us. I couldn’t help but notice his hand trembling. We were under no illusions how dangerous that interaction could have been. For me, that’s just the company I keep in The Crossing. For Daniel, well, I forget that this is very abnormal for him. I forget how these kinds of interactions might play on his mind……
On checking telegrams, I had one from Lola. Oh, Lola…. The mind boggles as to what THIS could be about. Borth Varek and Lola have expressed their annoyance with one another to me. I’ve heard Varek’s side. I suppose it’s only fair that I hear Lola’s side…..
With not a great deal else going on in Valentine we decided to head down to Blackwater to see who was around….
The answer to that question was a lot of people! My friends, Deputy Kelly and Deputy Fuller, and medic Annaliese Becker. And as luck would so have it they were fixing for a game of Blackjack! Perfect!
Ah, not seen this many folk playing Blackjack in a long old time! Well, with barely $10 in my pocket, I’m quite happy to watch as Daniel and the others sit down to play a few hands. Annaliese is also watching too.
The hands not going in her favour, Clarabelle exclaimed out that she was going to punch the dealer, knock him out. The dealer didn’t flinch; he’s heard it all before. I retorted that it was funny the deputy wasn’t setting a good example. Ned said maybe Clarabelle could set a good example of how to knock someone out! He said that just as one of the undersherrif’s turned up.
It's funny seeing the deputies let their down. Too often it’s so easy to forget their folk just like everyone else.
It's funny seeing the deputies let their down. Too often it’s so easy to forget their folk just like everyone else.
With Daniel bowing out of the game to go to sleep, there was a space open. I exclaimed that I would take it but for the fact I didn’t have enough money. Annaliese came over and handed me $30, under the sole condition that I only use it for gambling at the Blackjack table just now. Oh, absolutely! I sat down to join the game.
I came so close to doubling what Annaliese gave me, but in typical Astrið-luck fashion, I lost it all right at the end. The conversation continued on the topic of questionable actions by deputies. With a smirk on her face, Clarabelle turned to me and asked if I remembered the day that we met.
I do….. But I can’t think what she’s referencing….. We were going to ask her along to a bank robbery, but I don’t recall she necessarily knew that at the time….. And that’s not something I really want to blurt out!
I do….. But I can’t think what she’s referencing….. We were going to ask her along to a bank robbery, but I don’t recall she necessarily knew that at the time….. And that’s not something I really want to blurt out!
“Come on Clarabelle, what happened when we met?” I asked her. She was reluctant to tell me, but eventually she reminded me about Violet. My eyes widened as I realised. Voilet! Of course!
Violet had been causing problems in Valentine, and Clarabelle joined Ed, Varek, Abigail and I as we hunted her, Declan and Indy down across New Hanover and Lemoyne! Ohhhhh yes, I’m not sure her deputy colleagues would be particularly happy about that!
Violet had been causing problems in Valentine, and Clarabelle joined Ed, Varek, Abigail and I as we hunted her, Declan and Indy down across New Hanover and Lemoyne! Ohhhhh yes, I’m not sure her deputy colleagues would be particularly happy about that!
That realisation made, we rejoined Ned and Annaliese. Clarabelle and Annaliese were heading out of town, leaving Ned and I to the streets of Blackwater. It’s been a while since I got the chance to just chat to Ned. Poor Ned…. He’s been through a lot.
I didn’t get the chance to talk to him back when it happened, but seeing him so distraught over Zoe being hurt was….. painful to see. The two of them have been friends a long time. I used to see them up at the Karrigan Ranch barbeques every weekend.
I didn’t get the chance to talk to him back when it happened, but seeing him so distraught over Zoe being hurt was….. painful to see. The two of them have been friends a long time. I used to see them up at the Karrigan Ranch barbeques every weekend.
I accompanied him over to the Sheriff’s office as we got to talking. He explained he found out about Zoe by being on her next of kin. I remarked aloud that I didn’t even know who was on my next of kin list anymore. Checking, he told me it was Cade, Miree, Millie and Varek. Oh good lord…. Well, Varek is around but our relationship has… changed… Miree, I haven’t seen or heard from in months. Millie, I haven’t heard from in even longer. I don’t even know if she still stops by Saint’s Crossing. Cade is the only one that’s still relevant….. He asked me who I would like to add to my next of kin list in their place. Truth is, there was no one… He looked up at me, no doubt noticing the sadness in my expression and my words.
I explained to Ned that my life is actually quite lonely. Sure, I go from place to place, talking to people as I go. But the truth of the matter is, as soon as I walk out the door, or turn the corner, just about everyone in the Crossing forgets that I exist. No-one ever just telegrams me to check in. Ned pondered a few seconds, then with a soft smile, he said that he would check in me from time to time – make sure I’m getting on ok. His words warmed my heart. He’s always been kind.
I explained to Ned that my life is actually quite lonely. Sure, I go from place to place, talking to people as I go. But the truth of the matter is, as soon as I walk out the door, or turn the corner, just about everyone in the Crossing forgets that I exist. No-one ever just telegrams me to check in. Ned pondered a few seconds, then with a soft smile, he said that he would check in me from time to time – make sure I’m getting on ok. His words warmed my heart. He’s always been kind.
Heading on over to check telegrams, I had one from Gavin Everett from the Barton gang. I got back to him with the specifics of how my private services run. I telegrammed Violet again, asking if she was still around. I want to speak to her about what happened in Armadillo before… Finally I telegrammed Lola. Not heard from her today, but there’s a coal job here in Blackwater. I know she likes to do the coal runs, and dropping off at Manzanita and Quaker’s Cove is pretty easy money. I’ll pick it up for her!
I decided to head towards the north-end of West Elizabeth. Go for a little ride while I waited for some replies. I’m still not sure I’ll ever get used to seeing trees dotted all over the landscape, but I’ll be damned if it ain’t pretty from time to time, when the light filters between the branches!
Well, got a reply from Violet at least. She’s out and about out West, so I turned myself around and headed out New Austin way – stopping at Thieves’ as I always do to see who’s around.
To my surprise, there was in fact someone here this time. At first glance, a hunter – but as I stopped to talk to him, there was more to his story. Jacob Dubois (not sure I’m spelling that right) was his name. Used to be in The Crossing a long time ago, but since then has left and has only just got back.
He started asking me about names from his past. Some deputies, but mostly criminals – the names were somewhat telling of his past as someone not on the right side of the law. Eventually he asked after a very interesting set of names….. Ally Chase and Toby…..
He started asking me about names from his past. Some deputies, but mostly criminals – the names were somewhat telling of his past as someone not on the right side of the law. Eventually he asked after a very interesting set of names….. Ally Chase and Toby…..
I told him I knew where they were buried and he asked if I would kindly take him there. I obliged. We returned to West Elizabeth and headed to an unassuming cliff overlooking the north side of Blackwater. There we found their gravestones, and Jacob stopped to reflect.
“How did they die?” He asked. I told him what I knew….. That they were being chased by law, and they took a hostage in the middle of town, then chased by law, they made a stand-off that resulted in their deaths. Of course….. I left out the part that it was my good friend they took hostage and this interaction eventually lead to the death of my best friend but…… I don’t know this man, and giving that information to him would not be helpful…..
“How did they die?” He asked. I told him what I knew….. That they were being chased by law, and they took a hostage in the middle of town, then chased by law, they made a stand-off that resulted in their deaths. Of course….. I left out the part that it was my good friend they took hostage and this interaction eventually lead to the death of my best friend but…… I don’t know this man, and giving that information to him would not be helpful…..
Shit that took longer than planned! I left Jacob to spend some time at the graves while I headed to Blackwater to check telegrams. Luckily enough I found Violet there, along with Ginny and a man named August (no, not Deputy Grey). And…… And……
….. Why are they all just standing there with their hands behind their backs??? As soon as I pointed this out, they all started laughing and Ginny and August walked off towards the main street – hands still behind their backs…..
However, them leaving gave me the opportunity to speak to Violet. I told her about me getting robbed. Well, Varek getting robbed, but they would have taken things from me too if Sam hadn’t been there. Violet replied that if Sam was there, then it sounds like it was probably the Frey’s gang. I…. haven’t heard of them.
Violet explained that it was lead by Castor Frey. Cas….. Ok so I know Cas, I guess I just didn’t know he had his own gang going on since the Kelly’s parted ways. I explained that Sam knew the people that robbed us, but didn’t want to give names. I want to reach out to Sam, so asked Violet if she had Sam’s telegram. We headed over to the telegram to check.
Violet explained that it was lead by Castor Frey. Cas….. Ok so I know Cas, I guess I just didn’t know he had his own gang going on since the Kelly’s parted ways. I explained that Sam knew the people that robbed us, but didn’t want to give names. I want to reach out to Sam, so asked Violet if she had Sam’s telegram. We headed over to the telegram to check.
Just as Violet gave me Sam’s telegram, we suddenly were joined by an injured Deputy Bishop. After him chastising me for referring to myself as a doctor, the group saw that as an open invitation to start teasing Bishop.
After teasing Bishop that she’s probably wanted, Violet was in for a bit of a shock when he checked his notes and sure enough she WAS wanted!
After teasing Bishop that she’s probably wanted, Violet was in for a bit of a shock when he checked his notes and sure enough she WAS wanted!
However, his attitude had clearly pissed off Ginny, who said she just wanted to hurt him now – except for the fact he’s already hurt. As we surrounded him, she pointed out he was mighty brave saying he’d take Violet in all on his own. Violet retorted that that’s not what he said – rather, he was going to call his friends to come arrest her.
In response, Ginny started making fun of Bishop in a rather childish way, forcing Bishop to exclaim: “Who even are you???”. Clearly enjoying the interaction, Ginny turned to him and replied “I’m Ginny fucking Darby, sir!”.
In response, Ginny started making fun of Bishop in a rather childish way, forcing Bishop to exclaim: “Who even are you???”. Clearly enjoying the interaction, Ginny turned to him and replied “I’m Ginny fucking Darby, sir!”.
Bishop, taking it all in his stride, made Violet an offer. Either she gets out of town now, and the law leaves her alone for another day, or come with him to the Sheriff’s office to get everything straightened out, and he’d take some time off the charges. Intrigued, and not entirely sure what she’s wanted for, Violet agreed, and we all set off.
I walked with Bishop and Violet. Ginnie and August followed a close distance behind. A somewhat ominous reminder to Bishop that if he puts a foot wrong, it will likely go VERY wrong for him…..
Checking his notes, it seems that Mr August is also wanted. Too her surprise, Ginnie is not. Turns out that August and Violet are both marked as wanted for the same offence – possession of moonshine. It all coming back to her, Violet protested vigorously….
She explained that someone in the group she was travelling with DID have moonshine on them, but when she and August were searched, no contraband of any form was found – hence they were free to leave, which they did. Bishop checked his notes and that story seemed to tie in with the notes he could see, so he cancelled away the charges for her and Mr August.
Whew! I think Voilet’s glad she came peacefully to the office now. Everything sorted, we all parted ways. Violet, August and Ginnie set off to the south to get their heads down for the night, the deputies stayed at the station to go about their duties, and I headed back to telegrams.
At telegrams, a man was there who I didn’t recognise at first, but then a very familiar voice spoke out to me. It was Clifford! My heart perked up a bit – it’s been so long since I’ve seen my friend!
We got to catching up. He says that se saw me the other week in Saint Denis, on the day that Zoe Winters was injured, but wasn’t mentally in any kind of place to stop to talk to me. That makes sense. We talked about how things have been for him….. Tough, was the long and short of it…..
Following an incident at the ranch, law left a note asking Clifford, Daniel or Peter to reach out to law, which Clifford had done. He was dismayed that no-one had got in contact with him.
Following an incident at the ranch, law left a note asking Clifford, Daniel or Peter to reach out to law, which Clifford had done. He was dismayed that no-one had got in contact with him.
I realised I hadn’t seen Clifford since I got my enhanced ban from the department of health, so I explained to him the stipulations they had given me, before I got the chance to hash everything out with them and the law. Deflated at my words, Clifford said if he was in my shoes, he would probably just straight up left The Crossing than put up with what I’ve had to from them.
But it’s not all bad news, I promised him, as I excitedly showed him the signs to my new private clinic. He was a bit perplexed by the wording, but I explained the weight of all the stipulations I have to work under from law and from the Department of Health. No calling myself a doctor, nurse or medic, no saying or implying I’m part of the DoH, no employees, no considering myself an organisation, ensuring I have consent for everyone I treat, no public advertising as a place of medicine.
But with a small smile, he said he was happy for me and my new venture. He said that for what it’s worth, he’d highly recommend me and if he needs anything he’ll be sure to reach out to me.
But it’s not all bad news, I promised him, as I excitedly showed him the signs to my new private clinic. He was a bit perplexed by the wording, but I explained the weight of all the stipulations I have to work under from law and from the Department of Health. No calling myself a doctor, nurse or medic, no saying or implying I’m part of the DoH, no employees, no considering myself an organisation, ensuring I have consent for everyone I treat, no public advertising as a place of medicine.
But with a small smile, he said he was happy for me and my new venture. He said that for what it’s worth, he’d highly recommend me and if he needs anything he’ll be sure to reach out to me.
With a heavy sigh, Clifford was tired of waiting for the law to get back to him. We set off for Karrigan’s Ranch where he’d put his head down for the night. I miss Clifford…. I hate seeing him like this. He deserves better.
I hope I can see him again soon and we can go fishing or hunting, like before…..
I hope I can see him again soon and we can go fishing or hunting, like before…..
At the ranch we finished our conversation as Clifford was about to head inside. I said how much I missed getting to see him, and with a smile on his face he wrapped his arms around me in a warm embrace. I couldn’t help but giggle. It’s been a while since I’ve had a good Clifford hug!
I really do I hope I get to see him soon. But for now, it’s time for me to let him get some rest. As he headed inside, I mounted up and returned to Blackwater.
I really do I hope I get to see him soon. But for now, it’s time for me to let him get some rest. As he headed inside, I mounted up and returned to Blackwater.
Ah ha! Lola and Norman were waiting for me back at Blackwater. Lola thought it was sweet I had through about them for the coal job, and they would be glad to take it from me – they had the coal ready to go and they agreed the destinations were close it enough it was nice easy money!
Lola went to go and collect her wagon from the stables. As she did, I could have sworn I heard something from the main street. I looked for a few minutes, but…. Nothing. No commotion, no movement. I must be getting tired if I’m hearing things!
With Norman at the reigns of the wagon, Lola invited me onto her horse and we set off for Quaker’s Cove. No sooner had we left the limits of Blackwater did the conversation turn to Varek.
Lola told me her side of events and expressed her anger and sadness at the situation. So much had they tried to include him in the gang’s activities, but nothing that they did made him happy, nor did it ease the friction between him and the rest of the gang….
Lola told me her side of events and expressed her anger and sadness at the situation. So much had they tried to include him in the gang’s activities, but nothing that they did made him happy, nor did it ease the friction between him and the rest of the gang….
As we made our stop at Quaker’s Cove, Lola stepped away for a few minutes and Norman and I got to talking. Varek always mentioned conflict with Lola, but Norman wasn’t shy in pointing out his problems with Varek over everything that happened. I guess then it’s pretty clear the problems were the entire group against Varek, not just Varek and Lola…..
As the coal run I sourced for Lola and Norman came to an end, we set off to continue another coal run they had picked up earlier. This time, it seemed, we would be travelling much further afield.
As we rode, I tried to explain the situation to Lola and Norman. I have, I guess, a somewhat better understanding of Varek’s character than they do…. I’ve known him for longer than they have and our relationship runs…… or at least, ran… a lot deeper than their did…. The point is, I know things about him that they couldn’t….
As we rode, I tried to explain the situation to Lola and Norman. I have, I guess, a somewhat better understanding of Varek’s character than they do…. I’ve known him for longer than they have and our relationship runs…… or at least, ran… a lot deeper than their did…. The point is, I know things about him that they couldn’t….
I explained to them that the things Varek’s been through means his way of expressing himself isn’t the same as it would be for me, or for Lola, or for Norman. Yes, he might not sound terribly enthusiastic about doing something, BUTTTT if he doesn’t want to do something then he won’t stay. So the fact he does stay with them is telling that he was happy (or at least Varek’s version of happy) to be with them – even if his tone or word choice didn’t seem to match that.
They accepted that point, but also levelled that Varek had to accept theirs and the group could meet each other half way. The problem is, Lola continued, is that Varek will just keep arguing the same points over and over again until either she relents, or the relationship becomes irrecoverable – the latter is what seems to have happened.
I have to admit she has a point there…. I’ve very much had that experience of Varek when we were together. He would tell me everything was fine after an argument, then the next day he’d be back arguing the same points. I must confess it made me very upset at the time.
They accepted that point, but also levelled that Varek had to accept theirs and the group could meet each other half way. The problem is, Lola continued, is that Varek will just keep arguing the same points over and over again until either she relents, or the relationship becomes irrecoverable – the latter is what seems to have happened.
I have to admit she has a point there…. I’ve very much had that experience of Varek when we were together. He would tell me everything was fine after an argument, then the next day he’d be back arguing the same points. I must confess it made me very upset at the time.
As we continued on, we headed to Valentine to pick up more boxes to continue our deliveries. The tone of the conversation eased and we ended up on the conversation of cooking.
I was telling Lola about some of the Faroese delicacies, such as Skerpikjøt – fermented mutton – and other fermented dishes. Lola squirmed at the thought, and her discomfort clearly brought a cheeky smirk to Norman’s face as he kept teasing her. As he brought up maggots, Lola exploded: “OK! THAT’S ENOUGH!” – as Norman and I giggled to ourselves.
I was telling Lola about some of the Faroese delicacies, such as Skerpikjøt – fermented mutton – and other fermented dishes. Lola squirmed at the thought, and her discomfort clearly brought a cheeky smirk to Norman’s face as he kept teasing her. As he brought up maggots, Lola exploded: “OK! THAT’S ENOUGH!” – as Norman and I giggled to ourselves.
Coal deliveries concluded, we returned Lola’s wagon to the stables at Emerald and set off to do more work. Lola explained that the gang likes to play games on their adventures, having little friendly competitions with each other. And with barely a pause between sentences, it was 3, 2, 1 – go! First one to hunt a deer and return wins! Rifle in hand, we split our separate ways and went hunting!
As shots rang out in the distance, I knew at least one of them found a deer. I stumbled across one in a little dip right off the road. I lined up the perfect shot, but just as I was about to pull the trigger, another set of shots rang out – closer this time. The deer raised its head, and…… I missed!
Bannað veri! It looks like I was the only one not to catch a deer. No matter, Lola says, we’ll get one as we journey towards the butcher to complete the waybill.
As we came across another deer, it was game on again! Lola vs Norman, who could hunt the deer first. They ended up getting into a playful tiffle at the side of the road over it. A lovers tiffle, perhaps?
Jobs done for the day, I parted ways with Lola and Norman and headed back to town. I stopped by the telegrams in Valentine and sent that telegram to Sam. Hopefully this gives me the in to get Varek’s gun back.
I feel terrible that he got robbed and I didn’t…. Not that I’d rather they robbed me, mind! But everything’s pretty shit right now. Maybe it might mean something if I manage to get his gun back for him……
Either way, time for bed, I’ll pick all this up another day!
I feel terrible that he got robbed and I didn’t…. Not that I’d rather they robbed me, mind! But everything’s pretty shit right now. Maybe it might mean something if I manage to get his gun back for him……
Either way, time for bed, I’ll pick all this up another day!
I awoke in the welcome centre, blood staining my pillow from the events of yesterday. I ventured outside and found Jayne, Peregrine, Teeki, and Riley all huddled outside the telegram office - clearly looking after Teeki after his injuries yesterday.
Slowly, I made my way over to them; their faces dropping, seeing the scarring to my face, my neck, and the big cut where I almost lost my eye yesterday. They asked if I was OK, but it was clear I wasn’t. Jayne, frustrated, tells me that Clara and Tadgh have gone off themselves looking for Taran - That he's still not been found yet…
Slowly, I made my way over to them; their faces dropping, seeing the scarring to my face, my neck, and the big cut where I almost lost my eye yesterday. They asked if I was OK, but it was clear I wasn’t. Jayne, frustrated, tells me that Clara and Tadgh have gone off themselves looking for Taran - That he's still not been found yet…
I ventured inside the telegram office to check my telegrams. Barely as soon as I opened my mailbox did the door open and two familiar faces walked through - it was Clara and Tadgh! As with Jayne and the others, their faces dropped seeing my wounds. I asked if there was any news on Taran, they said there was no leads, that we have no idea where he is right now.
I checked my telegrams: Aria, Violet, Alexio, Cade and the others had all got back to me from my telegrams yesterday. It really seems that the fight is on... Alexio wants to meet me again. Aria and Violet are going to reach out to see who else they can get on my side.
I checked my telegrams: Aria, Violet, Alexio, Cade and the others had all got back to me from my telegrams yesterday. It really seems that the fight is on... Alexio wants to meet me again. Aria and Violet are going to reach out to see who else they can get on my side.
Clara and Tadgh wanted to continue the search for Taran, just the two of them. Jayne and the others protested; that with Teeki and I injured, we should stay together in one big group. Nevertheless, they were insistent on their intention of going off for their own search. But before they left, I wanted to make sure they had one vital piece of information that I hadn't told anyone yet. Loudly, I yelled on them to gather around me outside. I told them what Miles had told us yesterday: right before he gunned down Teeki, before he gunned down me, killed Taran’s horse then kidnapped him. Miles told me that there was a woman with braided hair that was reporting back to him on our every movement. That's how he knew that we were with Clara in Strawberry, that’s how he knew to find us there.
I said that I didn't know who the woman in braided hair was, but I did see someone with braided hair in Strawberry just before Clara went to bed yesterday. She was a redhead like me. With her braid worn over her shoulder like how I normally wear mines. She had a top that was cut high that you could see her belly, but beyond that I don't have any idea as to who she is or even if it is in fact her. But nevertheless, we need to be on our guard. We can't talk or be seen by anyone that we don't recognise.
I said that I didn't know who the woman in braided hair was, but I did see someone with braided hair in Strawberry just before Clara went to bed yesterday. She was a redhead like me. With her braid worn over her shoulder like how I normally wear mines. She had a top that was cut high that you could see her belly, but beyond that I don't have any idea as to who she is or even if it is in fact her. But nevertheless, we need to be on our guard. We can't talk or be seen by anyone that we don't recognise.
With that the group, the group vowed to stay together as one big group. But to my dismay, they mounted their horses and left for Valentine left to check the camp that Alexio had told us might be used by them - leaving an injured Teeki and Riley stuck in Strawberry. I didn't want to leave Teeki stranded, but I also knew that journeying would be perilous without my guns.
I used the money that Miles didn't steal yesterday to buy myself a new gun here in Strawberry: a double action revolver. But I know that I needed something more. Checking that Teeki and Riley were going to be OK, I called my horse and rode after the group - hoping to catch them up on their way to the camp.
I used the money that Miles didn't steal yesterday to buy myself a new gun here in Strawberry: a double action revolver. But I know that I needed something more. Checking that Teeki and Riley were going to be OK, I called my horse and rode after the group - hoping to catch them up on their way to the camp.
Pushing Grátt as hard as I could, I made my way towards the camp outside of Valentine, hoping to catch up with the group on the way. To my dismay, I did not. But as I approached the camp I could see a horse. Thinking it might be them, I approached the camp. To my horror Nahkahyen - one of the group who gunned us down yesterday - approached me. “Well, I would say it's nice to see you, Astrid” he began to say.
Before he could continue, the rest of the camp began to surround us. “How did you find us here?” Miles barked. I came up with some excuse, that I was riding towards Valentine taking as fast a shortcut as I thought I could.
I noticed a familiar figure slowly made their way towards me, trailing behind the group. It was unmistakable - it was Taran! I asked him if he'd been hurt, he replied that he had not. But before the conversation could continue – somewhat of a commotion erupted. The binoculars came out, and the group started peering towards the forest between us and Valentine.
Glancing that way myself, I recognised Jayne, Clara and Tadgh on their horses. Nahkahyen recognised Tadgh can called out to Miles. Already having one unplanned guest, Miles was not keen to entertain any more. He told me to leave the camp, to tell Tadgh to get out of there and that if the law or anyone else comes back to the camp, they’ll kill Taran on the spot. Standing alone, I was keen not to overstay my welcome. I got on my horse and left as instructed.
I noticed a familiar figure slowly made their way towards me, trailing behind the group. It was unmistakable - it was Taran! I asked him if he'd been hurt, he replied that he had not. But before the conversation could continue – somewhat of a commotion erupted. The binoculars came out, and the group started peering towards the forest between us and Valentine.
Glancing that way myself, I recognised Jayne, Clara and Tadgh on their horses. Nahkahyen recognised Tadgh can called out to Miles. Already having one unplanned guest, Miles was not keen to entertain any more. He told me to leave the camp, to tell Tadgh to get out of there and that if the law or anyone else comes back to the camp, they’ll kill Taran on the spot. Standing alone, I was keen not to overstay my welcome. I got on my horse and left as instructed.
Meeting up with Tadgh, Jayne and the others at the outskirts of the camp, I relayed Miles' warning to them and we left for Valentine as fast as our horses could carry us.
Arriving in Valentine Jayne, the anxiety in her voice clear, dismounted her horse and ran into telegrams. She had to tell Peregrine and the others.
I rushed inside myself: the Miles Gang is at full force - we will need every hand we can get to come out of this alive! I telegrammed Violet, Alexio and Aria to see if they have anyone on hand right now that could help.
I rushed inside myself: the Miles Gang is at full force - we will need every hand we can get to come out of this alive! I telegrammed Violet, Alexio and Aria to see if they have anyone on hand right now that could help.
I had to telegram Daniel. As much as I want to shelter him from these things, I can't not say anything to him. I might die….. We all might die….. And it wouldn't be fair on him that I don't at least say something to him, just in case the worst does happen.
I also checked some of the telegrams that I missed from when I was in Strawberry. It's good to know Jayne is on my side. She's gone from being a stranger in my life, to being one of the most important people that I share my company with. It seems she's with me no matter what comes next.
Leaving the group at the telegrams, I ran to my room in Valentine and grabbed one of my spare rifles. I need all the firepower I can get and thankfully I have enough on hand to keep me going. This is Leon's rifle; the rifle he gave to me after my first one got stolen. Leon is a deputy, he wears a shield as his badge. It seems fitting then, that I name my rifle “Skjøldur” in homage to that. I just hope he doesn't begrudge me for using it for how I might have to…..
Back at telegrams, Peregrine pulled Jayne and I aside. She pointed out that although Miles told us that Taran would be killed if the law turned up at the camp, law are the only ones with the numbers and the trained negotiators to take on the Miles’ gang at this point. Jayne and I looked at each other, unsure. After all, the law have tried to work with us before on this, and each and every time it has ended in disaster.
Outside, Jayne and I spoke about what we were going to do. We both agreed that we didn't want law involved, but at the same time, I didn't want to be standing around Valentine waiting for them to come to us. I asked if there was any merit in myself going back to the camp to see if we can engage in some form of negotiation. Jayne remained unsure.
Everyone had finished their telegrams - but staying at the telegram office was dangerous. Clara, pointing out that we were too exposed, said we should go to the saloon for shelter and protection. We mounted our horses and rode toward the main street.
Knowing Mr Miles' tendency to kill horses, I kept Grátt well away from town - choosing instead to run to saloon. Thank God I'm no longer stuck using that damned cane! In the saloon I spoke with Jayne.
I don't like it here. There's one entrance at the front, and four entrances at the back - and we can only see someone approaching one of those entrances. They could surround us and get the advantage on us before we even knew what was happening!
I don't like it here. There's one entrance at the front, and four entrances at the back - and we can only see someone approaching one of those entrances. They could surround us and get the advantage on us before we even knew what was happening!
While the rest of the group stayed within the safety of the saloon, I stood on the porch. I wanted the best possible line of sight of anyone that might approach the saloon. The best possible warning that something may be about to happen!
Commotion outside: a group of masked men and women approached the town from the north end, lingering by the gun store. Their intentions were not clear, however for Jayne and I, this was our time to act - we drew our guns and watched the doorways , lest they come in to try to take one of us.
With just the two of us with our guns out, it was unclear we would be able to cover all of the doors. My head was on a swivel: every slight noise drawing my intention, tither to the doorway behind me, or to the balconies above.
After a few minutes, Deputy Cliff came in and informed us that it was The Bond - William Hathaway's group, that their presence here was a coincidence and that they have now left. With a sigh of relief, we holstered our weapons and once more returned to watching the street for Miles' return.
Conscious that the Miles gang may use this commotion to reposition themselves into an advantageous position, I decided to go on my own patrol around the saloon, looking out for any buildings or nearby trees that showed signs of recent disturbance that they might be hiding something…. Or more importantly, someone……
Finding nothing, I returned to the main street, venturing up the staircase opposite the saloon. I realised the balcony there gives a good line of sight to see anybody coming from the south and east sides of Valentine.
Returning once again to the saloon, Deputy Sadie Parker, having been briefed by Clara (to Jayne and I's annoyance), calls us into a group. She tells us that the deputies will keep themselves to the Sheriff's Office while we keep ourselves here. That they will try and help us however they can, however, we are to defend ourselves to the fullest if they come in and try to take any of us.
I stood there anxiously waiting for Deputy Parker to finish her speech. After all, if Miles arrives and sees a deputy here, then Taran’s life may well be in jeopardy.
As another deputy ran full speed into the saloon, a familiar voice boomed out from the street. “I believe you're expecting me” Mr Miles announces to the town. Thanks to Deputy Parker's speech, we've been caught completely off guard. The deputies order us all out of the saloon – except for Clara, who is to stay. I ran out back the saloon, meeting up with Jayne and Tadgh, followed closely by Deputy Parker to ensure that we were leaving town.
A fury flowed through my heart at being told to leave Clara in her hour of need. The very thing I had sworn to do, to be by her side no matter what, was now no longer possible - by order of some deputies. Mounting my horse, I turned to Deputy Parker and I told her that Clara lives. That Taran lives. That Miles dies. Those were my terms.
She told me they would try their best. I replied that it's her job to make that happen. With that, we rode out of town.
A fury flowed through my heart at being told to leave Clara in her hour of need. The very thing I had sworn to do, to be by her side no matter what, was now no longer possible - by order of some deputies. Mounting my horse, I turned to Deputy Parker and I told her that Clara lives. That Taran lives. That Miles dies. Those were my terms.
She told me they would try their best. I replied that it's her job to make that happen. With that, we rode out of town.
On the outskirts of Valentine, we rode into the Pavee who were approaching Valentine at high speed, somehow also alerted to the situation unfolding. They were there to get Taran back.
I explained to Elich what had taken place so far, and we took position on the Citadel Rock overlooking the east side of Valentine.
Below us, we could see Teeki Rava and Riley - their attempts to escape town thwarted by Teeki’s serious injuries. They stopped, and after a bit of care and attention, they were able to get on their horse and safely leave the area.
Frustrated at not being able to see into the main street, the Pavee repositioned to the cliffs overlooking the north side of Valentine. There they remained. I ran the message to them to confirm that Donnie Barton was seen with the group in Valentine - It seems Mr Barton is the main target of the Pavee once they get Taran to safety. Message relayed, I returned to Citadel Rock with Jayne.
Jayne, Emerson, Johann and I remained at Citadel Rock, overlooking the routes leaving Valentine to the east and to the south. While the Pavee could look out for the roads leaving north and east from Valentine.
A deathly silence hung in the air as we waited. We used our binoculars to peer into the town - to see what little it was we could see – desperate for some sign everyone was ok.
I spotted two riders heading out of Valentine to the South. I examined them through my binoculars, but couldn't quite make out who they were. No one in the group recognised them as being part of the Miles or Barton gang - and more importantly they were not carrying any injured or hostages on the backs of their horses.
Johann reported that he could cure gunfire in the town, and just a few minutes later another rider was seen leaving Valentine - this time to the east, and this time with someone on the back of their horse. We examined the person on the horse from afar and we realised it was Clara. We made the call: it was time to ride out!
Guns raised, we stopped the rider at the foot of the cliffs. We demand that they identify themselves, but they refused. We demanded that they released Clara to ourselves, but again, she refused.
We reached an impasse with the confrontation. She was refusing to identify herself, and she was still refusing to let us take Clara - even knowing that we were her friends , even knowing that I was a doctor. Clara was screaming a pained scream to go and help Taran. The woman jumped on this, telling us to listen to her and go and help our friends somewhere else. We were getting nowhere…..
The impasse continuing, Emerson dismounted his horse and removed Clara from the back of the woman's horse. In response to this, the woman drew a silver revolver and held it to Emerson's head. In reply, Johann, Jayne and I raised our guns right back at her.
Clara was now safely on the back of Johann’s horse. Some riders rode past us out of Valentine at speed, but I couldn’t pay them any attention. Now close to the woman, it dawned on me who she was: it was Evelyn Jackson-Brown - part of the Barton gang. I asked her directly; “Is that you, Evelyn?”. She gave me no reply.
Johann decided enough was enough, he rode off - taking the injured Clara towards Valentine with Jayne and I following close behind. With no room on either horse, Emerson was left behind at the foot of the cliff.
Johann decided enough was enough, he rode off - taking the injured Clara towards Valentine with Jayne and I following close behind. With no room on either horse, Emerson was left behind at the foot of the cliff.
Taking Clara into Valentine was not a good idea, but before Jayne or I had the chance to discuss this with Johann, he was practically within the limits of the town. Following close behind us, Evelyn peeled off from us down the main street - yelling as loud as she could: “Donnie! Miles! Anyone still standing!”
I realised very quickly to my horror that the situation in Valentine was not as safe as Johann seemingly believed - That we had rode into a place controlled by our enemies. In turn, I yelled at Johann that we need to leave – NOW!!! That Evelyn is calling the remaining gang members to confront us…..
I realised very quickly to my horror that the situation in Valentine was not as safe as Johann seemingly believed - That we had rode into a place controlled by our enemies. In turn, I yelled at Johann that we need to leave – NOW!!! That Evelyn is calling the remaining gang members to confront us…..
We bolted out of Valentine, first heading through the forests to the north - the gunshots of the Miles and Barton gangs ringing out behind us. I yelled to Johann, riding ahead of us, to keep going no matter what happens to us. Jayne asked, “Are you ready?” - I nodded in reply. “It was wonderful knowing you, Astrid - if this is the end” Jayne said, “I'm happy I have a gunslinger with me”. “Love you Jayne”, I told her.
Keeping my attentions forward on the train tracks and following Johann, I asked Jayne if they are following us? In the distance behind us, she could see the movement of horses - we had an advantage in distance, but yes, they were pursuing us!!
Johann's horse ran out of steam. We made a trade: Clara was on the back of Grátt, who still had some stamina to give, Johann and Jayne mounted Johann’s horse. We agreed we would stop to treat Clara at the stables on the eastern flank of New Hanover.
As we began to pick up speed, certain the Barton’s & Miles’ gang were still following us, I suddenly spotted a group of five riders off to my left.
As we began to pick up speed, certain the Barton’s & Miles’ gang were still following us, I suddenly spotted a group of five riders off to my left.
I stopped dead in my tracks, letting the group pass in front of us. They were keen to continue their journey, but spotting someone injured on my horse, they too stopped in their tracks. To my horror, they then turned and began to pursue us!
Approaching the stables, Jayne and Johann broke off from Clara and I - Hoping to drag as many of the group with them as possible. But two of them continued to pursue me. At first I tried to continue running, but Grátt had little more to give.
I stopped and raised my rifle at a masked woman, yelling at the top of my voice; “Who are you?”. Their only reply was “Stop your horse! Put your gun down!” I turned away from them and pushed Grátt with what little strength he had left further into the countryside.
I stopped and raised my rifle at a masked woman, yelling at the top of my voice; “Who are you?”. Their only reply was “Stop your horse! Put your gun down!” I turned away from them and pushed Grátt with what little strength he had left further into the countryside.
At a farmstead just outside of Rhodes, I could hear the man shouting on me: “Stop! We just want to talk”. Knowing that Grátt was completely exhausted, I felt I had little choice but to stop - to try and take my chances amongst the buildings and outbuildings of the farmstead.
Immediately I recognised them: The man was Nahkahyen - part of the Miles gang. The woman, I don’t know her name, but I'd seen her at the camp with Mr Miles and Nahkahyen earlier. I ordered the both of them to stay in front of me, my gun raised - but the woman was not keen to listen! She kept trying to surround me despite my protests.
I kept repositioning myself to stop them from surrounding me. She yelled at me to stop moving, that things would get so much worse for me if I didn't. But I held my ground, yelling back that if she kept trying to surround me, I would raise my gun to them.
Immediately I recognised them: The man was Nahkahyen - part of the Miles gang. The woman, I don’t know her name, but I'd seen her at the camp with Mr Miles and Nahkahyen earlier. I ordered the both of them to stay in front of me, my gun raised - but the woman was not keen to listen! She kept trying to surround me despite my protests.
I kept repositioning myself to stop them from surrounding me. She yelled at me to stop moving, that things would get so much worse for me if I didn't. But I held my ground, yelling back that if she kept trying to surround me, I would raise my gun to them.
“Who's that you've got on the horse?” Nahkahyen asked. “It's Clara”, I replied. They asked me what happened. I told them that I did not know, but a barely conscious Clara told them she was gunned down by Mr Miles himself. The pair looked at each other, asking aloud what to do with the both of us.
Nahkahyen replied; “If Miles gunned Clara down, then he got what he wanted. Go, go now!” he said, before riding off towards the valley, . In my anger, I screamed after him; “You owe me my guns back. Don't you fucking forget that!”. I turned and rode the opposite direction with Clara.
Nahkahyen replied; “If Miles gunned Clara down, then he got what he wanted. Go, go now!” he said, before riding off towards the valley, . In my anger, I screamed after him; “You owe me my guns back. Don't you fucking forget that!”. I turned and rode the opposite direction with Clara.
The stables at the east side of the plains were a no go. After all, we've just been chased from there - I needed to find a new place to take Clara. I remembered a secluded little spot where I used to do medical training with Bonnie, just behind Braithwaite Manor. I made for there as fast as an exhausted Grátt could carry us.
Clara had a gunshot wound to the abdomen, bleeding but not catastrophically so. Cleaning the wound, I got to work suturing the muscle back together and stopping the bleeding. The bullet hadn't penetrated as far into her abdomen as I had worried - it had come to rest just the other side of her abdominal muscles and was easy for me to extract with forceps. Before I could finalise closing her gunshot wound, I heard a horse ride up to us outside.
Taking my rifle out, I advanced to the window. I yelled to the woman outside. Who is she? My heart sank as I recognised her as the woman who I had seen in Strawberry just before Clara went to bed, before Miles rolled up to us telling us that a braided haired woman had been feeding him information. Unsure of her intentions. I ordered her hands up.
Caught off guard, she got off her horse, her hands in the air. She asked if everything was OK up there, if anyone was hurt. I said that things weren't OK and that my life was in danger if her horse could be seen from the road. She identified herself as Sarafina Braithwaite. As much as she presented a risk, Clara remained my priority. I put my gun away and I returned to Clara's aid.
Caught off guard, she got off her horse, her hands in the air. She asked if everything was OK up there, if anyone was hurt. I said that things weren't OK and that my life was in danger if her horse could be seen from the road. She identified herself as Sarafina Braithwaite. As much as she presented a risk, Clara remained my priority. I put my gun away and I returned to Clara's aid.
Finishing the suture repair of Clara's gunshot wound, I gave her some morphine for the pain and helped her to her feet. Normally, I would be the biggest advocate of rest after an injury like this - but I don't have the luxury of time or numbers to allow that.
Clara, in blind panic, told me that she wanted to give herself to Miles – to let herself be killed so that all this could be over for all of us. I grabbed her by the arms and I told her that she was free to throw herself to Miles if she so wanted, but we are way, way beyond this being over. And whatever she does, does not change the fact that I will be hunting that man down until he is buried 6 feet beneath my feet. I asked her if she understood that her sacrifice does not mean that this will be over. She nodded. With that, I brought her to Rhodes.
Clara, in blind panic, told me that she wanted to give herself to Miles – to let herself be killed so that all this could be over for all of us. I grabbed her by the arms and I told her that she was free to throw herself to Miles if she so wanted, but we are way, way beyond this being over. And whatever she does, does not change the fact that I will be hunting that man down until he is buried 6 feet beneath my feet. I asked her if she understood that her sacrifice does not mean that this will be over. She nodded. With that, I brought her to Rhodes.
Arriving in Rhodes, we bumped into Emerson at the telegram office. Leaving Clara with Emerson, I went to go and see if anyone had returned to the Pavee camp. On approach to the camp, I was met with a commotion. Elich and Tibbs were holding a man at gunpoint, and with my arrival they marched him to the camp.
Elich asked me to go fetch Mick who was at the medical office in Rhodes. I rode as fast as I could to find him and get him back to the camp. I walked into the camp with him; my mask on, my rifle out.
At the camp I recognised the man being kept at gunpoint - it was Donnie Barton himself! The Pavee had their mark. Elich kept him at gunpoint as other members of the Pavee arrived at the camp. The Pavee agreed to take him out into the countryside to dispose of him. I knew his fate, so before he before he left, I asked Donnie where the hostages were.
He laughed at me, asking if I was referring to the man covered in blood or the woman covered in blood… I gripped my rifle tight - wanting so badly to hurt him, but knowing I couldn't deprive the Pavee of their moment.
He laughed at me, asking if I was referring to the man covered in blood or the woman covered in blood… I gripped my rifle tight - wanting so badly to hurt him, but knowing I couldn't deprive the Pavee of their moment.
As the Pavee mounted their horses to take Donnie for his “disposal”. They told me that the Miles gang were here in Rhodes with the injured as hostages earlier and they set off towards the east. With that information in hand, I mounted Grátt, I rode off towards Emerald, then it would be onward to Valentine, then to Strawberry – hoping to track them down.
To my dismay, there was no sign of the hostages or the Miles gang in Emerald. I half expected, as a sick, twisted joke, that Miles may have dumped the injured at my medical office and telegrammed me to go and get them. But no such morbid luck was in order…. Rifle out, I continued my journey to Valentine.
In Valentine, the deputies appeared to be clearing up the aftermath of another bloody battle. Once again ordering me out of town, it seemed Valentine was under martial law. This time, I wasn't taking no for an answer.
Cliff is a deputy who I've always gotten along with, and I called him over to me. I explained that I would leave, but first I needed to know if a man called Taran or a woman called Jayne was being treated in Valentine. He replied that to his knowledge, there was not. My heart sank to my toes.
With what appears to be most of the remaining Miles gang lying injured on the floor, but no sign of the hostages, my lead had ran cold.
Cliff is a deputy who I've always gotten along with, and I called him over to me. I explained that I would leave, but first I needed to know if a man called Taran or a woman called Jayne was being treated in Valentine. He replied that to his knowledge, there was not. My heart sank to my toes.
With what appears to be most of the remaining Miles gang lying injured on the floor, but no sign of the hostages, my lead had ran cold.
As instructed, I left Valentine. The only possible lead I could think of would be the Miles camp where I spotted them earlier. After all, Nahkahyen and the other woman were running apart from the group. For all I know, they have Jayne and Tarrant and had taken them back to the camp. But to my dismay, there was no sign of anyone or anything at the camp.
My leads fully exhausted, the only option I had left was to turn to Rhodes where Clara and Emerson were.
I found Emerson and a deputy outside the medical tents behind the medical office. I asked them where Clara was – Emerson replied she was in the tent behind me.
Walking into the tent, I was met with the most bittersweet sight of my entire life. There was Clara and Tadgh, sitting on the floor - but also Taran! We have him!!! But he's been hurt badly. Clara explained that Taran wasn't conscious, but that he was alive and that his wounds had been treated. I explained that Jayne was still missing and that my job was not done until we had all of our people back.
Heading to the main street, I spoke to Emerson, Jayne's close friend. I told him that she was still missing and he agreed we should go and look for her - and that the best place to start would be Valentine. With that in mind, we mounted our horses and made for Valentine.
At Valentine, Emerson entered the doctor's office before me - and his exclamation told me exactly what I needed to: we had found Jayne!!! Clutching her side, clearly badly injured, Jayne was on her feet trying to greet her.
Jayne, Emerson and I were all reduced to tears as Teeki Rava stood guard by Jayne’s side. Jayne explained she had a sucking chest wound - a sure sign that her plural cavity had been torn open with her injury. A very serious and life threatening condition! She’s badly hurt, but she’s alive. I can’t believe we’ve all made it through this!!!
Jayne, Emerson and I were all reduced to tears as Teeki Rava stood guard by Jayne’s side. Jayne explained she had a sucking chest wound - a sure sign that her plural cavity had been torn open with her injury. A very serious and life threatening condition! She’s badly hurt, but she’s alive. I can’t believe we’ve all made it through this!!!
As Riley prepared a carriage for Jayne and Teeki to travel to Rhodes in, I approached Deputy Zoe Winters. “Zoe, I need to know for my safety, have they been arrested, or are there still riders loose that we need to be on our guard for?”. Seeing the seriousness of my question, she replied that not everyone had been captured and that we should journey together and to be on our guard.
I asked her if Miles was dead - she replied that she couldn't answer that.
I asked her if Miles was dead - she replied that she couldn't answer that.
With that, we left Valentine for Rhodes - Emerson riding shotgun on the wagon, myself riding as the guard off to the side, Teeki Rava and Jayne securely sheltered in the back of the wagon.
Safely in Rhodes, I spoke to Shae Murphy. Emotions bubbling, I told him that I loved him and all the Pavee. I explained that I'd been orphaned at a young age, that I'd lost my job and my home . I've got nothing else left in this world except the people I choose to call my friends.
I said to him that this isn't over and if he needs anything from me, I will be there - he knows I've ridden shoulder to shoulder with the Pavee before, that I've put my life on the line for them.
I said to him that this isn't over and if he needs anything from me, I will be there - he knows I've ridden shoulder to shoulder with the Pavee before, that I've put my life on the line for them.
George, overhearing the conversation, approached and offered his input: “There is nothing more worthy on this earth than sticking your neck out for those who you choose to call kin”. The path of going after those who hurt the people that I care about is not an easy one, but it is a worthy one.
I returned to the medical tent where everyone was reuniting. Now that we were finally back together, I began to really get upset - the adrenaline of today's events starting to leave my system. Jayne took my hand, but no sooner than she did did she notice blood trickling down my hand.
She asked me what happened - I did not know. Jayne and Peregrine examined me further, revealing that my shirt had been ripped at my upper arm and - - Oh my God - I've been shot. My face grew pale, once again seeing my own blood trickling down my body. Jayne called Emerson to escort me in to see the doctor.
She asked me what happened - I did not know. Jayne and Peregrine examined me further, revealing that my shirt had been ripped at my upper arm and - - Oh my God - I've been shot. My face grew pale, once again seeing my own blood trickling down my body. Jayne called Emerson to escort me in to see the doctor.
The doctor, as it so happens, was my old friend Mr William Fletcher. Thankfully, my wound was relatively minor: A gunshot graze to my left arm - I hadn't even noticed it until Jayne had spotted my bleeding.
As William began to work on my injuries, I couldn't help but burst out crying - the emotions of today's events hitting me hard. I buried my head in my right hand, sobbing as he worked away.
But as he continued his work, a panicked Emerson ran into the building. He told us that there was a jailbreak attempt on the Barton and the Miles gangs and that we need to leave Rhodes, in case we get targeted as hostages.
As William began to work on my injuries, I couldn't help but burst out crying - the emotions of today's events hitting me hard. I buried my head in my right hand, sobbing as he worked away.
But as he continued his work, a panicked Emerson ran into the building. He told us that there was a jailbreak attempt on the Barton and the Miles gangs and that we need to leave Rhodes, in case we get targeted as hostages.
Mr Fletcher finishing his work, we once again mounted the waggon and our horses and left Rhodes.
Led by Deputy Ricard - Peregrine's boyfriend - they led us into the swamps of Lemoyne. We would be in hiding, trying to protect us from being found by anyone connected with today’s events,
Deeper into the swamps, we pushed. Where does Richard have in mind for us?
My heart sank to my boots as I realised that he had selected Lagras village for us. I pointed out that the last time I was here, that me and Varek were forced to fight almost to the death in order for us both to survive. Nevertheless, Ricard seemed confident in his selection - we would be staying here.
No sooner had we arrived, did someone approach us on horseback. I instinctively took my rifle out - my left arm wincing with the pain. But thankfully for us, it was somebody just passing through - someone completely unconnected with today's events.
Jayne and I got to talking. We agreed we couldn't let what happened today stand. We agreed that we would be going after Mr Miles, that we wouldn't be stopping until he was dead. I offered my hand to her as a deal. She looked up at me, her eyes widening.
I told her that my deal would be that when the time comes, we would both put the final bullet into Mr Miles together - so that neither of us would be deprived of the chance to put that motherfucker in the ground. Shaking my hand, she agreed, but then followed it up with a request: “Only if I get to torture him first!.
I told her that my deal would be that when the time comes, we would both put the final bullet into Mr Miles together - so that neither of us would be deprived of the chance to put that motherfucker in the ground. Shaking my hand, she agreed, but then followed it up with a request: “Only if I get to torture him first!.
Agreement made, we're not going to be able to do this with just the two of us - we were going to need more people. As Emerson walked past us getting the horses and the wagon out of the line of sight of the road, Jayne and I discussed who else would fight with us.
Emerson has a good head on his shoulders and we would love to have him fight alongside us - but he might not want to leave the Ranger recruit programme. Teeki Rava will definitely fight alongside us - that makes 3. Johann might be convinced to fight alongside us. Clara and Fiona might also be convinced to fight alongside us - finally, seeing how well the passive approach worked for us.
Peregrine definitely will not join us, her relationship with Deputy Ricard would put too much on the line for them. Beyond that, it will be a case of seeing who else we can reach out to in the coming days.
Emerson has a good head on his shoulders and we would love to have him fight alongside us - but he might not want to leave the Ranger recruit programme. Teeki Rava will definitely fight alongside us - that makes 3. Johann might be convinced to fight alongside us. Clara and Fiona might also be convinced to fight alongside us - finally, seeing how well the passive approach worked for us.
Peregrine definitely will not join us, her relationship with Deputy Ricard would put too much on the line for them. Beyond that, it will be a case of seeing who else we can reach out to in the coming days.
With our hiding place now established for the day, it was time for me to say goodnight and rest up ahead of what the coming days will bring us.
From the pain of how many times I've been shot in the last couple of days, I slowly meandered towards the cabin that I was going to call mine for the night. The funny thing is, as crazy as today's events got, I never fired a single shot at anyone.
I haven't fired a single shot at anyone throughout this entire escapade. As I go to bed tonight, I can't help but feel the inescapable sensation that I didn’t do enough to look after my friends. It's going to be time to change that – and to actually mean it this time.
I haven't fired a single shot at anyone throughout this entire escapade. As I go to bed tonight, I can't help but feel the inescapable sensation that I didn’t do enough to look after my friends. It's going to be time to change that – and to actually mean it this time.
A couple of days after the shooting, I decided to stick my head out into Lagras village. No one else was there it seemed, so I made my way south into Saint Denis, to check telegrams to make sure everyone all else was ok.
I had multiple telegrams; from Elsie, from Lloyd, from Violet, from Matthew and from Daniel - all checking to see that I was doing ok after the events of a couple days ago.
Even Violet, it seems, couldn’t escape injury. She had her own injuries to deal with from a trip to Guarma.
Even Violet, it seems, couldn’t escape injury. She had her own injuries to deal with from a trip to Guarma.
Also among my telegrams was a telegram from Deputy Olya. She wants me to do a statement on what happened once I'm recovered enough. This could be interesting.... She already seems to know what she needs to, what else could my statement add?
I replied back to her saying that I don't know what else I could explain, that I left Clara with Deputy Parker in Valentine and that she would be better for filling in the blanks than I am. I should speak to Clara and Jayne.
After I telegrammed her, I telegrammed Clara, Jayne and Mr Alexio Gotti, to see if they are around to discuss things further.
I replied back to her saying that I don't know what else I could explain, that I left Clara with Deputy Parker in Valentine and that she would be better for filling in the blanks than I am. I should speak to Clara and Jayne.
After I telegrammed her, I telegrammed Clara, Jayne and Mr Alexio Gotti, to see if they are around to discuss things further.
And just like that, a wagon full of people I don't recognise turned up at the telegram office. It's still too soon after everything happened for me to be in a town around strange people on my own. I decided it was time to leave.
I headed out of Saint Dennis for Rhodes, trying to see if Clara or Jayne was at the Pavee camp there.
No sooner had I got to Rhodes, than I received word from Mr Gotti that he wanted to meet me in Saint Denis. I turned Grátt around and once again travelled through the swamps for the city.
I had a few more telegrams from Matthew Isaiah. With his background, and his apparent loyalty to me, it would have been good to have him by my side over the past couple of days. Maybe an extra gun, an extra set of hands would have helped in all then all this. Then again, maybe it would just have been another person to get injured……
I headed from telegrams up to the saloon to meet Mr Gotti, but no sooner had I left did I immediately started being followed by a man in a white shirt who started asking me a lot of questions. I figured he was fixing to rob me, so I just kept my head down and kept ushering Grátt forward towards the saloon - where Mr Gotti could surely assist me if the situation turned violent.
In saloon, Mr Gotti was there along with his entourage. He seemed a little intoxicated and not in the greatest of moods…..
I explained to him about the events of the last couple of days – it seems he hadn't been fully caught up in everything that happened. Filling in the blanks, I explained to him my intention towards Mr Miles. He said that he didn't care what happened to Miles, but that if I wanted to, he could help me get my revenge. I must confess the conversation was slightly off putting. After all, how can I guarantee results from somebody who has no stake in this?
Meeting concluded, I once again left Saint Denis - heading West towards Rhodes and then onwards to Valentine.
On the outskirts of Rhodes, I bumped into Teeki Rava who was travelling the opposite direction toward Saint Denis. Apparently he had heard Mr Gotti was there and wanted to speak to him. Apparently they have some form of prior relationship, but to what extent? I don't know. On seeing me, he in stead accompanied me back to Rhodes.
At the Rhodes telegram office, I bumped into Daniel checking telegrams. Happy to see him, I smiled and said hello and then prepared myself for what I was sure to be an onslaught of questions to come my way, given the past few days events.
He looked over my injuries. After all, I can hardly hide them: the scar under my eye, the pellet wounds to my face, my neck. At least my shirt covers the ones on my chest... He began to ask questions, but the middle of the telegram office wasn't the right place to discuss this. We agreed to go somewhere more private.
As we left the telegram office, a woman arrived. I recognised her as Seraphina Braithwaite: the woman who I had aimed my gun at while I was looking after Clara. Stupidly, I made a flippant remark to Daniel saying that I was surprised that she didn't hate me for pointing a rifle at her a few days ago.
In disgust, Daniel jumped from the horse and refused to get back on. He walked the rest of the way to the Pavee camp, leaving me to travel there alone with Teeki riding shortly behind.
With everything now done and concluded, I had a lot to catch Daniel upon: how Miles has been hunting down Clara for months, how the situation has been escalating and the Barton’s became involved, and ultimately the shootout and the events that happened the other day.
Defiantly, Daniel stood up and faced me, unhappy at my intentions. I hadn't voiced them, but then he knows me well enough to know that I want to go after Miles, that I want to make sure that I don't have to worry about my friends safety from that man ever again. As much as I tried to challenge him on what he thought my intentions were, I knew he already knew. He could read me like a book.
Our conversation was interrupted by a hail of gunfire coming from the direction of Rhodes. We took shelter inside one of the caravans: Teeki watching one door, myself watching the other.
After a few minutes, some horses rode past just down the road behind the other caravans. A few minutes after that, the silence was enough to tell us that the situation was probably safe. I ventured outside the caravan to make sure no one was around and we headed back outside.
Daniel and I stood in silence for a good few minutes. “There must be another way, Astrið”, he said. He tried to say that we should talk to them: diplomacy, mediation - any other route than violence.
I tried to explain to him that this situation had been going on for months, and that one way or another, all of those thing had been tried and nothing had worked. But he remained firm in his stance…..
I tried to explain to him that this situation had been going on for months, and that one way or another, all of those thing had been tried and nothing had worked. But he remained firm in his stance…..
With a firmness in his voice, I'd never heard before, he told me that he took an oath; an oath to never hurt someone and that he was going to stick by that - even though he wasn't part of the department anymore. His disdain for my intentions was palpable.
With Teeki crouched below us, the three of us sat in silence. I know Daniel isn't used to this life, he's not used to having to deal with what happens when your words fail. But by God, is he really going to hate me for doing this?
Tears filled my eyes. Goddamn it, I don't want to do this! I'd love further to be any other way for us to be sure that we'll be safe, other than by going after him. But what choice do we have? Miles has shown himself to not think straight, to not think clearly. We've all seen what happens when we don't act. I sure as hell don't want this, but what choice do I have?
It seems that Tibbs waking up from the other caravan was a perfect excuse for Daniel to make a move. “I need some air” he said, before turning to leave the camp.
I chase after him, not wanting this to be the end. Oh God, he really hates me, doesn't he? No sooner had I got to him than I had to turn away from him, trying to hide the tears filling my eyes.
He tried to explain that his oath meant he doesn't want to hurt anyone, that he'll do anything he can to avoid it, but I am my own person and his oath doesn't mean I can't do what I feel I need to.
I heard his words and I understood them. But just because I *can* do something he doesn't agree with, doesn't mean he won’t hate me for it.
I heard his words and I understood them. But just because I *can* do something he doesn't agree with, doesn't mean he won’t hate me for it.
I asked him if he still loved me, given everything that just happened. He asked me what kind of question that was - that of course he still loves me. But I am unsure…
I've never heard him to have such hatred in his voice before, let alone for it to be directed to me. He explained that we were having a fight and it was okay for us to be emotional. He wrapped his arms around me tightly, giving me a big hug, but reiterated again that he needed to go get some air. He said he would telegram me when he's ready to talk again.
I've never heard him to have such hatred in his voice before, let alone for it to be directed to me. He explained that we were having a fight and it was okay for us to be emotional. He wrapped his arms around me tightly, giving me a big hug, but reiterated again that he needed to go get some air. He said he would telegram me when he's ready to talk again.
And with that, he left the camp. Leaving poor Teeki Rava to deal with me in floods of tears.
Returning to the telegram office to check telegrams, I bumped into Clara and Johan. As much as I tried to deny it, no-one in that telegram office was blind to the fact that I was very upset.
Clara took me outside to talk about what was going on. I told her everything about the fight that Daniel and I had just had.
Clara took me outside to talk about what was going on. I told her everything about the fight that Daniel and I had just had.
It felt like an age that we were outside talking about the situation. She tried to comfort me the best that she could, and with me able to regain just a little bit of self-control, we returned back inside.
A wagon arrived, with Bobby and Jayne at the reins, to take us back to Valentine. Jayne and Teeki were still too injured to ride horses on their own. So with Bobby, Clara, Johan and Teeki on the wagon and Jayne and I on my horse, we set off for Valentine.
Arriving in Valentine, Jayne and I spoke about what we were going to do. It seems Jayne has calmed down a little bit. She doesn't want to join me in going after Miles. She felt it would put Peregrine in harms way and she wanted to avoid that.
I was disappointed, but I understood. She said that if anything changed, if Miles starts going after us again, or the Bartons, then she's with me all the way. But for now, she wants to watch to wait and see what happens. She also highlighted her concerns about Clara: that if Clara takes any actions that brings us towards conflict again, then Jayne's going to distance herself. I agreed that I would too. And with that, we entered the saloon.
I was disappointed, but I understood. She said that if anything changed, if Miles starts going after us again, or the Bartons, then she's with me all the way. But for now, she wants to watch to wait and see what happens. She also highlighted her concerns about Clara: that if Clara takes any actions that brings us towards conflict again, then Jayne's going to distance herself. I agreed that I would too. And with that, we entered the saloon.
Cade had set up shop for the day. It was good seeing him again! It seems the repair work from the explosions in the saloon have been proceeding at blistering pace! Many hands make light work, and all that.
Now all the new furnishings had been put in place, you could hardly tell that the Miles gang had blown them half the place up with dynamite just a few days before!
Now all the new furnishings had been put in place, you could hardly tell that the Miles gang had blown them half the place up with dynamite just a few days before!
However, that being said, Cade, not sticking his head out his room for a few days means he's missed most of this absolute nonsense that's befallen the rest of the group. We all went upstairs to his room to fill in the blanks with what was sure to be a long conversation…..
Clara was the last to join us in Cade's room, and with that, we got ready to tell our story. We agreed for simplicity that we would do this chronologically: Clara would discuss the events leading up to the incident in Strawberry, I would talk about the incident in Strawberry, Clara will talk about the shootout in Valentine, and Jayne and Johan would talk about what happened after Valentine and then I'd finish it off with what happened to Clara and I after that.
One by one, we all told our stories - the pain and the rawness of the emotions still palpable in our voices. Our injuries, both physical and emotional, still fresh from the events of just a couple of days before.
One by one, we all told our stories - the pain and the rawness of the emotions still palpable in our voices. Our injuries, both physical and emotional, still fresh from the events of just a couple of days before.
Towards the end of the conversation, Violet arrived. She listened closely as we told our stories. In an effort to cheer us up, she got us all into a circle and told us to put our hands together – I guess this is some kind of gesture to show our teamwork?
I stood behind Cade, uncertain. After all, it's not that easy to feel part of a group when I'm the only one that wants to go after Miles for what he did to me, what he’s done to all of us.
I stood behind Cade, uncertain. After all, it's not that easy to feel part of a group when I'm the only one that wants to go after Miles for what he did to me, what he’s done to all of us.
With that, we headed downstairs. Valentine was so-so: some people in the saloon, some people out in the street. Maybe we might get a normal night after all…..
Speaking again to Jayne, she expressed concerns that the sutures on her chest from where she was shot into the lung were too tight. They were causing her too much pain as she tried to move. I offered her to take a look at them and she agreed.
Speaking again to Jayne, she expressed concerns that the sutures on her chest from where she was shot into the lung were too tight. They were causing her too much pain as she tried to move. I offered her to take a look at them and she agreed.
With that, we headed up to my room and I opened my cupboard to get my medical tools and supplies out, ready.
As I set up my medical kit on the table, Jayne took her shirt off. Her injury was quite severe, her sutures quite long around her chest – I would need all the space I could get to look after her properly. Thankfully, the sutures weren't torn or infected. It was a simple case of removing the sutures and redoing them, but slightly looser.
Medical work done, Jayne returned downstairs to the saloon as I finished cleaning and putting away my medical kit before returning myself.
Downstairs, the drinks were flowing - and with nothing else on the agenda, I decided to take a glass of rum. After all, having not been out of the crossing for a medical run in quite a while, I've got nothing else to dull this pain other than some good spirit!
After enjoying some drinks with us, a wave of tiredness came across Clara's face. Sensibly, she decided to head upstairs for the night. We said our good nights, and she disappeared into her room.
Of our group it was just Jayne, Teeki and I left. But of course, the saloon was still fairly busy, with the a big poker game going on on the other side of the saloon. As one man came through the door, I recognised who it was and went over to talk to him.
It was Mr Julio. Blissfully unaware of the last couple of days events, he was surprised and unsettled by all the scarring on my face from the healing gunshot wounds. We chatted briefly about what happened.
Well, with no room left at the poker table, all we could do was stand around and converse while the others played.
Spotting a man sat on the bench, Violet gasped in surprise before running upstairs. She came downstairs in a change of clothes that managed to look just like him. She laughed, saying she could pass for a Valentinian local.
The local man, however, his sideburns apparently hiding a proud face, took great offence to Violet looking like him. No sooner had she pointed that out, did he stand up and start trying to punch her. Violet, however, isn't new to such things and quickly made light work of him…..
…..So I carried him over to the medical office to go get looked at by the local doctor!
I returned back to the saloon, but no sooner had I got through the doors did the sounds of many horses riding into town fill the air. Before we could even begin to wonder who they were, The sound of gunshots rang out throughout the main street.
Unsure of their intention, we took our guns out and exited the saloon at the back - where we keep our horses.
Some folk were hiding, some walking, some running - we all left the saloon and got on our horses. With another volley of gunfire from the Main Street, it was time for us to take our leave of this town!
With the majority of the group heading south to Blackwater to continue their poker game, Violet, Teeki and I, together with the man I hadn't met before by the name of Carmine, headed north - taking the long route out of Valentine before circling eastwards towards Rhodes.
In a strange turn of events for Violet, she decided to go and speak to Sheriff Chevalier - knowing full and well that she might very well be wanted. Carmine, Teeki and I watched on as they spoke, unsure if their conversation would end smoothly or with her arrested.
After their conversation, Violet said she had to leave town, but thankfully not under the custody of Sheriff Chevalier! The sheriff going in one direction and Violet going in another, they left – leaving Mr Carmine, Teeki and I to head to the saloon for some drinks and some smokes.
Mr Carmine asked us what we thought of Violet, explaining the fact that he thinks she's a nice person - but she is more adamant that she is not. I explained to him that Violet has a nice side, but to the wrong person, she can be incredibly dangerous and incredibly violent when the mood suits her.
Mr Carmine asked us what we thought of Violet, explaining the fact that he thinks she's a nice person - but she is more adamant that she is not. I explained to him that Violet has a nice side, but to the wrong person, she can be incredibly dangerous and incredibly violent when the mood suits her.
Mr Carmine bought me a couple of bottles of rum, while he enjoyed some bottles of whiskey. It seems he too wanted an excuse to unwind. He offered Teeki some, but Teeki doesn't drink the “fire water” - as he calls it.
After a few drinks, we decided that we would go and play some blackjack. Bottles in hand, we headed towards the bank to go and take some money to play with.
Joined once again by Mr Julio, we took our gambling money and headed up to the blackjack table at the parlor house. Even Teeki joined us in gambling - although entirely didn't understand the game!!
With amazing beginner's luck, Teeki was the only one of us who had any luck at the table. We played for about an hour, but in the end we all lost our money.
Our betting money expended, all that was left for us was to drink more of the “fire water”. It's funny how the weight of a horrible couple of days can be lifted after a few bottles of alcohol.
On the balconies, Mr Carmine was teasing me and winding me up. So when we went down the stairs, I got him to stand in front of the big, thick rug. Unsuspecting, I pushed him onto it - before running away, giggling!
Outside in the main street, we encountered Tibbs, who was giving away some wheat that she no longer needed to use. Waste not, want not: I took the spare wheat from Tibbs. I had some leftover animal fat from the other day – I could use that to cook up some bread!
Still very drunk, I think……. I think I remember waving to a little cat.
I began cooking up some tasty bread for us all to eat. As the bread was cooking, we continued our drunken conversations. Mr Carmine, no fan of the law it seems, brought up the topic of Sisika.
I was so drunk I hardly remembered what I said to him. But I'm sure I told him about my time there: about being set on fire, about being hung upside down from the scaffolding, about being made to run the obstacle course after my leg got hurt. I don't remember exactly what I said, but I remembered the smile dropping from his face - his hand resting meaningfully on top of his holster in anger.
I was so drunk I hardly remembered what I said to him. But I'm sure I told him about my time there: about being set on fire, about being hung upside down from the scaffolding, about being made to run the obstacle course after my leg got hurt. I don't remember exactly what I said, but I remembered the smile dropping from his face - his hand resting meaningfully on top of his holster in anger.
But before too long the bread was cooked. I gave Teeki and Mr Carmine some fried bread and we sat, happily enjoying some tasty food - which thankfully sobered us up a tad!
With a big yawn, it was time for Teeki to find a place to sleep too, leaving just Mr Carmine and I to the night.
We headed down to the Telegram office and we found Deputy Grey and Deputy Olya in the Telegram office. With a big smile on my face, I waved hello! I think they could tell straight away that I was very drunk.
Deputy Grey smiled and asked me how I was getting on - but I could see the smile drop from his face when he spotted all my injuries. He remember him asking me if it was wise that I was drinking so much when I was injured. I explained that I wasn't allowed to go to buy more medicine, so that was all I had for the pain.
Deputy Grey smiled and asked me how I was getting on - but I could see the smile drop from his face when he spotted all my injuries. He remember him asking me if it was wise that I was drinking so much when I was injured. I explained that I wasn't allowed to go to buy more medicine, so that was all I had for the pain.
After the deputies left to return to the Sheriff's Office, I drunkenly tried to lock pick my way into the transit office part of the train station. An impressed Mr Carmine asked me if I was good at getting into places. I happily replied that I was, saying I could show him how, if he fancied a trip.
With an enthusiastic yes, we got on my horse and made off for Strawberry. Saint Denis was our ultimate destination, but if I'm going to teach somebody how to lock pick, I'm going to need more than just the one!
As we approached the gates to Strawberry, I couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in my stomach. After all, the last time I was here was when I was gunned down by Mr Miles. Nevertheless, I took some comfort in the fact that we wouldn't be here for long.
At the general store, I tapped my fingers in a very specific pattern. With a knowing nod, the store keep leaned down behind the counter and took out a small dusty box - reserved only people only for people in the know. And with that, I bought a handful of lock picks before heading out of town.
From one end of Saints’ Crossing to the other, it was a lot of travelling, but we were finally within sight of Saint Denis. The time spent travelling the road thankfully sobering us up ahead of the task at hand.
Making our way through the bright, but sparsely populated night time streets of Saint Denis, we meandered our way towards the big church - over the road from which is the venue for lock pickers and safe crackers to learn their craft.
I took the first go at cracking the chest on the floor. After all, if Mr Carmine was to be successful, I'd need to know the contents of the chest to make sure he wasn't having me on.
It took me about twice the time it used to to get through the lock, but I did manage it without breaking a pick! I'll chalk the time delay up to the alcohol… In true fashion for this place, the chest was full of beans!
It took me about twice the time it used to to get through the lock, but I did manage it without breaking a pick! I'll chalk the time delay up to the alcohol… In true fashion for this place, the chest was full of beans!
After that, it was Mr Carmine's turn. Kneeling down, I gave him the handful of lock picks and I took him through the technique he would need to use to move the pins, navigating the lock in such a way you'd eventually get it open. After a few minutes of trying, he broke all the picks. Unfortunately he didn't manage to get the lock open.
At least one thing you don't need a pick for is the safe cracking. Safe cracking is not my area of expertise, so I was quite keen to remind myself of how to do it. I kneeled down and put my hands up to the dial. It's been a long old time since I tried to work, one of these. Getting it open, I once again check the contents and closed and locked it ready for Mr Carmine to try.
With the safe locked, it was once against time for Mr Carmine to try his hand. Again, I walked him through the techniques and watched him as he turned the dials. Initially very unsure of himself, he started getting the hang of it. Hearing what to listen out for. Getting the clicks in the right place. And after a few minutes of trying. He successfully managed to open the safe!!!
I couldn't help but give a smile proud smile. Mr Carmine thanked me for showing him, but confessed that lock picking and safe cracking probably weren't for him.
I couldn't help but give a smile proud smile. Mr Carmine thanked me for showing him, but confessed that lock picking and safe cracking probably weren't for him.
And with that, Mr Carmine, too, was tired. His plan was to put his head down here in Saint Denis. I bid him good night, and left to make my way back to Valentine.
Arriving back in Valentine, I checked telegrams before bed. Deputy Olya, seeing me drunk in Rhodes, didn't want to do a statement from me while I was this intoxicated. But she still wants to speak to me - no doubt I'll have to catch her sometime later.
I also had a telegram from Miss Elise, one of the ones who helped me after I was shot. Weary of the shortcomings of her medical knowledge, she asked if I would be interested in taking her on for some medical training. I told her that I would, and when I got back to The Crossing, we could discuss further about what she wanted. With that and my head reeling from all the alcohol, I headed to my hotel room and to bed!!
I also had a telegram from Miss Elise, one of the ones who helped me after I was shot. Weary of the shortcomings of her medical knowledge, she asked if I would be interested in taking her on for some medical training. I told her that I would, and when I got back to The Crossing, we could discuss further about what she wanted. With that and my head reeling from all the alcohol, I headed to my hotel room and to bed!!
After a trip north of Saints’ Crossing to get more medical supplies, I finally arrived back in Valentine. Time to head down to telegrams and check on how things are!
At telegrams, I had a telegram from Mr Carmine and from Elise. I replied back to the both of them, letting them know that I'd made it back to the crossing safely, also letting Jayne to let her know that I'd made it back. Curiously, I didn't have any telegrams from Daniel. I wonder if he's still mad at me?
He said he needed some time to take a walk to get some air – but it's been a week and I've heard nothing from him at all. I sent a telegram to him asking if he still needs some time.
He said he needed some time to take a walk to get some air – but it's been a week and I've heard nothing from him at all. I sent a telegram to him asking if he still needs some time.
As I left the telegram office, Lucia was there with Deputy August. August said that it was good to see me sober - the last time he saw me, I was drunk out my mind! I could feel my cheeks go red with embarrassment. God, I don't even remember seeing August when I was drunk. What did I say to him?
I went back into the Telegram office to send a telegram to Shae Murphy. I would like to continue my conversation with him. I must confess that I'm pretty tired of being by myself, working by myself. He knows that I've stuck my neck out for the Pavee before, and he knows that I care deeply about them. Maybe next time he's available, we can have a conversation about working closer together.
While I was there, I noticed Clara having a very interesting conversation with Mr Thomas Woods, leader of the woods gang. As I finish my telegram to Shae, I overheard her talking about taking action against a certain group. I thought that was curious. I took a step back out of ear shot of their conversation and watched, wanting to make sure that Clara was OK. It will definitely be worth following up with her afterwards to see what this conversation was about!
While I was there, I noticed Clara having a very interesting conversation with Mr Thomas Woods, leader of the woods gang. As I finish my telegram to Shae, I overheard her talking about taking action against a certain group. I thought that was curious. I took a step back out of ear shot of their conversation and watched, wanting to make sure that Clara was OK. It will definitely be worth following up with her afterwards to see what this conversation was about!
After a while it became clear that the conversation was going to go on and on for a while, but before I left, Clara and Mr Woods got on their horses and headed out of Valentine. I headed back to the centre of town.
Cade was at the poker table with Mr Kid and Miss Riley. We exchanged hellos and they continued their game.
I feel an uncomfortable sensation on my face: my new scar underneath my left eye, burning against my skin. I traced the scar with my fingers. God, this is going to take some use to getting used to, feeling this on my face!
As I grabbed the bowl of stair from the saloon, Mr Carmine arrived along with Teeki Rava. Sitting and standing around one of the tables, Mr Carmine asked me how my trip out the crossing went and we exchanged our pleasantries.
A few minutes later, Mr Carmine said that he wanted to speak to me. I asked them if you wanted to continue the conversation here, inside the saloon. He said that no, that this was a conversation that needed to happen far away from people. Curious, we left and walked toward the trees behind the saloon.
Mr Carmine explained that a couple of days ago while I was out of the crossing, The Baastards attacked him and Teeki in Blackwater, that they hurt Teeki Rava. He wanted to retaliate against them: he wanted to go after them and he wanted my help in finding people that would join him in hunting them down.
With a deep sigh, I looked at Carmine. I know he hasn't been around the crossing for very long, so I explained to him a bit about my history with the Baastards, and the history of the Baastards and Saints’ Crossing. I explained to him that they are formidable group, they are a strong group, that they're experienced at fighting and going after them won't be easy.
If going after them is indeed his intention, then he needs to get a big group - he can't just go after them as a couple of people. It needs to be a big group that's going to put them all in the ground at the first time of asking, and even with a big group, that might still be hard to achieve.
If going after them is indeed his intention, then he needs to get a big group - he can't just go after them as a couple of people. It needs to be a big group that's going to put them all in the ground at the first time of asking, and even with a big group, that might still be hard to achieve.
I think he was hinting at wanting me to join him in going after the Baastards. It's a tempting prospect, given my history with them, but with everything going on with Clara and the Miles gang - and Clara and the Barnton gang - I can't rightly say that I'm in the right place to start going after the Baastards as well.
Besides, as much as I don't like them, everything between us is in the past now. If I start digging it up, that's going to be a whole other thing to keep in the back of my mind.
Besides, as much as I don't like them, everything between us is in the past now. If I start digging it up, that's going to be a whole other thing to keep in the back of my mind.
At the same time, I also can't think of anyone else who might have a vested interest in going after the Baastards. I must confess, I said to Carmine, that I myself have been out of the loop for long enough - I don't know if I know anyone else who would be willing to help.
As we walked back towards the saloon, he stopped me just before the door. “So you don't think? This is a good idea” he asked. I looked down. No, it really isn't a good idea, but I do understand his desire to get his own back against them for what they did.
I reiterated to him that if he does want to go after them, he needs to make sure he does it right first time. He will need to have a big group of skilled gunslingers - because they sure as hell well. And anything short of that? That would be certain death.
He looked down, pondering my words. “Well, I'm glad I spoke to you”, he said. It seems I gave him an important insight that he didn't have before. He'll consider his next move carefully.
I reiterated to him that if he does want to go after them, he needs to make sure he does it right first time. He will need to have a big group of skilled gunslingers - because they sure as hell well. And anything short of that? That would be certain death.
He looked down, pondering my words. “Well, I'm glad I spoke to you”, he said. It seems I gave him an important insight that he didn't have before. He'll consider his next move carefully.
Back inside, we had a brief visit from Violet. A fleeting visit: she said her hellos and exchanged brief pleasantries before disappearing into the night.
I need some money under my belt, so I picked up a job to cook and deliver some peach cobbler desserts to the saloon at Coulter. It's been so long since I've tried to make any Peach cobbler, I had to go to the bank to consult my recipe book and double check the recipe. There it is: peach cobbler!
Back at the saloon again, the poker game had just finished. I realised one slight flaw with my plan: In order to do the job, I needed to get my ingredients out of my hotel room - but unfortunately, I was $10 short to pay my rent. No rent means no ingredients, means no Peach cobbler - and no getting paid!!!
It turns out that voicing my plight to the saloon was something of a mistake. Hearing my words, Mr Kid turned around to me and handed me three $10 notes - to my frustration.
More frustrating still, Mr Carmine went to the bank and came back with $250 and tried to hand it to me! Frustrated and embarrassed, I told him that I couldn't accept. He said that it was a gift, but I didn't want it as a gift - so he changed his tactic. He said “fine, consider it an investment in your clinic to allow you to continue working”.
Despite my frustration, I could tell there was no winning with him. Embarrassed, but not wanting to cause any offence, I sheepishly took the money. With that, I went upstairs to my hotel room to pay my rent and get my ingredients.
Despite my frustration, I could tell there was no winning with him. Embarrassed, but not wanting to cause any offence, I sheepishly took the money. With that, I went upstairs to my hotel room to pay my rent and get my ingredients.
Rent paid and ingredients in hand, I went down to the stables to prepare my wagon for the day’s work. I checked what ingredients I had and what ingredients I still needed then headed back to the saloon.
I told Teeki and Carmine that I was leaving town for a while to go and do some work. They both seemed surprised at my intention to leave town. “Well”, I explained, “I've been given the money to let me work, so that's exactly what I’m going to do”.
Not wanting me to leave on my own, Mr Carmine asked if he could accompany me. I agreed.
Not wanting me to leave on my own, Mr Carmine asked if he could accompany me. I agreed.
With one of the stable hands taking my wagon over to Emerald Ranch, Mr Carmine and I got ready to leave Valentine. I sent a quick telegram to Clara, checking if she was ok and telling her that I was leaving town for a little while to do some work - and that I'd try and catch up with her later. With that, Mr Carmine and I headed east towards Emerald Ranch.
Carmine and I had stopped by the wheatfields. I already had many of the ingredients ready to go, however, I needed just a little bit more flour in order to make the Peach Cobblers. Between the two of us, we made short work of picking the remaining ingredients that I needed.
As we arrived in Emerald, a white haired man approached us. He asked if we lived and worked around these parts. I replied that I did. He introduced himself: his name's Roy - he said he looks after the animals of Emerald Ranch and takes care of the graves at the hill on the north side of the town.
He explained that he was going to be leaving the crossing for a little while, so asked if somebody would be so kind as to leave milk out for the cats and some spare meat out for the dogs. I agreed and said that I would.
He explained that he was going to be leaving the crossing for a little while, so asked if somebody would be so kind as to leave milk out for the cats and some spare meat out for the dogs. I agreed and said that I would.
The stablehand from Valentine finally arrived with my wagon and I began unloading the boxes of ingredients. The main ingredient I still need is milk, so we took some buckets and headed over to the cow pens to get some milk.
After, I got to work on pasteurising the milk to make it safe for drinking and using. With all the ingredients now prepared, I cooked up all the peach cobbler we would need for taking the Coulter and boxed it up.
After, I got to work on pasteurising the milk to make it safe for drinking and using. With all the ingredients now prepared, I cooked up all the peach cobbler we would need for taking the Coulter and boxed it up.
Carmine and I headed south into Rhodes for a quick check of telegrams. I asked Clara if she would be interested in coming on the trip up to Coulter with us. Teeki said he might come with us. Maybe we could make a little trip of it? With that idea in mind, Carmine and I returned westward to Valentine.
We arrived back to a very, very busy Valentine saloon. Clara had returned from her conversation, Cade was back, Johan was there, Carmine and I had returned, Teeki, Riley and a few others were there as well.
After a while, Clara and Cade went to go and check telegrams. Lucia, with her distinctive purple rifle, walked into the saloon and asked if Clara was around. I replied that she wasn't, but that she would be back soon.
Lucia pondered for a second then told me that when I see Clara next, to tell her from Lucia “Thank you”. I wanted to ask more about her odd demeanour when she made this request, but before I could, she turned around and left the saloon. Strange…. I wonder what's going on there?
Lucia pondered for a second then told me that when I see Clara next, to tell her from Lucia “Thank you”. I wanted to ask more about her odd demeanour when she made this request, but before I could, she turned around and left the saloon. Strange…. I wonder what's going on there?
After a few more minutes, Clara and Cade returned to the saloon and began making their way upstairs for a private conversation before Cade went to bed. I took Clara aside and I told her “thank you” from Lucia.
Her eyes widened, but again, I was none the wiser as to what was going on. With that, the pair disappeared into Cade’s room to chat.
Her eyes widened, but again, I was none the wiser as to what was going on. With that, the pair disappeared into Cade’s room to chat.
Downstairs, the saloon suddenly seemed distinctly quieter, with just Teeki and I tending to the bar. Johan and Sara had set out to go and check telegrams, and everyone else had either left town or gone to their rooms to have private conversations.
The peace, as it so often is in Valentine, was short lived. As commotion erupted across the street, I could see the bank was being robbed. Using binoculars, I tried to look in to see who it was who was robbing the bank, but I didn't recognise anyone.
However, one of the deputies was yelling loudly and asked “Donnie, is that you?”. Oh crap? Is that the Bartons? That’s the only Donnie I know… I have to let Clara know!
However, one of the deputies was yelling loudly and asked “Donnie, is that you?”. Oh crap? Is that the Bartons? That’s the only Donnie I know… I have to let Clara know!
I ran upstairs to Cade’s room just as Clara was coming through the door, having left Cade to sleep. I told her that the bank was being robbed, and that it might be the Bartons. Clara looked with her binoculars and was quite certain it wasn't them, but nevertheless we stuck together as we got on our horse and left Valentine.
Sensing my moment as we left town, I asked her about what that conversation was all about with Thomas Woods, but she insisted that it was nothing.
Sensing my moment as we left town, I asked her about what that conversation was all about with Thomas Woods, but she insisted that it was nothing.
After a while the situation in the bank was over and the riders had rode out of town. Clara and I made our way back to the saloon. As it turned out, Johan and Sara were taken as hostages for the bank robbery! Thankfully, they were not harmed.
As Mr Carmine returned to the saloon too, the deputies also arrived to confirm with Johan and Sara that they were OK after today's events and asking if they had any other information to give.
We all sat around the bar in the saloon, having drinks and talking - Johan and Carmine leering, squinted eyes at one another: their strained relationship continuing to be… well… strained…
After tending the bar for a while, Clara said she was going to go to check telegrams and would be right back, leaving the saloon and continuing towards telegrams on horseback.
After tending the bar for a while, Clara said she was going to go to check telegrams and would be right back, leaving the saloon and continuing towards telegrams on horseback.
After a while had passed, it became clear that Clara hadn't returned to the saloon. As passers by came into the saloon, we asked if they had seen her or anyone at telegrams, and they said that they hadn't. This isn't good…..
Teeki, Carmine and I decided to head down to telegrams to check in on her.
Teeki, Carmine and I decided to head down to telegrams to check in on her.
Dismayed, there was no sign of Clara at the telegram office, so I sent a telegram to her to ask if she was OK, where she went and if she is safe?
We eagerly awaited her reply outside the Telegram office. Thankfully, it wasn't too long before she got back to me, saying that Alfred had apparently been kidnapped and she'd gone to Rhodes with Bobby to look for him. Thankfully, he'd been found safe. They were with the law in Rhodes, and they'd be coming back to Valentine shortly.
Knowing the Clara, Alfred and Bobby were safe, we decided this would be the perfect lull to head up to Coulter to make my delivery of the peach cobblers for the saloon there. We said goodbye to those still in Valentine and set out on our way.
Stopping on the northern outskirts of New Hanover to put on our warm clothes, we continued northwards into Ambarino and into the cold Mountains to the north. Probably just as well - despite dipping into spring, the snow continues to cling tightly to the mountains up here!
We made it to Coulter and I delivered my order of all the peach cobblers – giving some tasty desserts for the residents up there to enjoy! With money in Satchel, we turned around and began to return South towards Valentine once again.
However, our journey north had taken some time and now the sun was beginning to set. Even in daytime, the northlands can be dangerous with wolves and bears. At nighttime, it gets so much worse - we were now racing the sun to get back South!
However, our journey north had taken some time and now the sun was beginning to set. Even in daytime, the northlands can be dangerous with wolves and bears. At nighttime, it gets so much worse - we were now racing the sun to get back South!
Thankfully, we made it back without encountering a single wolf or a single scratch on us. Clara had made her way back to the saloon as well.
After a while, Clara said she wanted to head down to go and check telegrams. Having been a while since I checked telegrams, I decided I would go with her and Johan asked to come with us too.
As we headed out back of the saloon to our horses and Clara mounted her horse, we were horrified to see a man appear from behind that house, pointing a gun straight at us!!!
As we headed out back of the saloon to our horses and Clara mounted her horse, we were horrified to see a man appear from behind that house, pointing a gun straight at us!!!
Johan was the first to fire, loosing a couple of rounds in the man's direction. I drew my pistol as well, but the sight of both of us with our guns out and the sound of gunshots in his ears was enough to ward off the man, and he began to run away.
Despite holstering his gun and running away, Johan, for some reason, continued shooting at the man and it got to the point he felt he had to take his gun out again. Gun once again in hand, he started shooting back at us, Johan now running towards him.
Johan, at that moment having now expended all of the bullets in his revolver, began reloading. So to stop us from being shot, I had no choice but to shoot at the man.
Johan, at that moment having now expended all of the bullets in his revolver, began reloading. So to stop us from being shot, I had no choice but to shoot at the man.
As Johan took cover behind the cart, my first shot missed the man. I fired again, my second shot landing - and with a distinctive ‘puff’ of blood spilling out from the man's head, he dropped to the floor, dead.
Before what happened even had a second to register to me, there was screaming behind me. I barely managed to turn my head around when the man's friend came running straight towards me with his revolver out - trying to charge me down!!!
In panic, I fired and fired and fired again - and he did the same to me, the both of us so close to each other we could feel the heat of each other’s guns!
With the distinctive ‘click’ from my revolver, I could tell I had no more bullets left in my gun. Acting on pure instinct, my heart in my mouth, I charged forward, knocking the man to the ground. I leaped on top of him, my gun still in my hand.
Knowing he still had bullets left in his gun, I couldn't let him get back to his feet - he would certainly try gun me down again. Fuelled by adrenaline, I raised my gun into the air…….
…..and mustering as much strength as I could, I brought the gun down onto the side of his head. With blood seeping from his mouth, the man was knocked clean out.
My adrenaline quickly turned to pain, and I clutched my left arm, realising I'd been shot! Holding pressure on at best I could, Clara walked me to the doctor's office.
It turns out Johan had been shot as well, so while Clara ran to the telegram office to summon the medics, Johan and I found chairs in the medical office and sat holding pressure on our wounds the best we could until help could arrive.
Mr Carmine had earlier showed interest in learning how to stabilise patients and pack wounds. Now is as good a time as any to learn! So while we waited for the doctors to arrive, I summoned them over and asked Violet to show Carmine how to pack a wound.
I think Mr Carmine was bemused by the experience, but any moment can be a teaching moment -- even if the doctor herself is the patient!
I think Mr Carmine was bemused by the experience, but any moment can be a teaching moment -- even if the doctor herself is the patient!
I looked away, wincing in pain as I could feel the tight pressure of Carmine and Violet packing my wounds. Over to my right was Johan sitting on the floor, next to the Medicine cabinet, also having his wounds packed while we continued to wait for the doctors to arrive.
I was relieved that we didn’t have to wait for too long before Dr Little and Veronica arrived at the medical office and began treating our wounds properly.
Our emergent wounds now cared for, I got my old friend Dr Dugold Little to come and remove the sutures on the scar underneath my eye. I've been looking after them well enough - and the itching I was experiencing earlier told me it was time for them to come out!
Sutures out, I almost feel the scar under my eye looks less imposing now. Hopefully in time it will heal better so I barely notice it at all, but for now it's a feature on my face that I'm going to have to get used to.
Not wanting to overstay my welcome in the medical office, I left the two of them to their paperwork. With my arm all bandaged up, I definitely wasn't going to be working today; so Carmine helped me onto his horse, and we headed out to Emerald to go and close up my little clinic.
We arrived back to a packed saloon with Clara, Richard, Alfred, Bobby, Johan, Teeki, Peregrine and others all there! From the bar, I got myself a couple of bottles of rum.
I'm not very sure why, but at the medical office, they weren't interested in giving me anything proper for the pain - so I got a couple of bottles of rum from behind the bar to give me something to numb this pain!
I'm not very sure why, but at the medical office, they weren't interested in giving me anything proper for the pain - so I got a couple of bottles of rum from behind the bar to give me something to numb this pain!
As I began drinking my way through the rum, a distinctive figure walked through the back door. It was Deputy Zoe Winters. Clutching her side in pain, it was clear that she had been injured too.
I asked her if she was OK and she replied that she was hurt, that she’d been injured. I asked her if she'd like one of my bottles of rum to take her mind off the pain. With a pained smile, she gratefully agreed, taking the bottle and sharing a drink.
I asked her if she was OK and she replied that she was hurt, that she’d been injured. I asked her if she'd like one of my bottles of rum to take her mind off the pain. With a pained smile, she gratefully agreed, taking the bottle and sharing a drink.
We weren't the only ones drinking… Clara herself had been having a bit too much to drink - and as the tiredness began to hit her, so did her emotions… At one point, she fell to the floor crying. I sat next to her and patted her head, but it was clear that it was time for her to go to sleep.
With Bobby and Alfred looking after her, the three of them set off to get Clara somewhere safe and tucked in to sleep for the night.
With Bobby and Alfred looking after her, the three of them set off to get Clara somewhere safe and tucked in to sleep for the night.
Back in the saloon, it seemed that everyone else was clearing out too. Peregrine came in to say goodbye. Her and Richard were going to be heading away for the night.
Deputy Olya arrived and Valentine and took Teeki outside to speak to him - it seems now is the time that we're going to be doing questions about the events of Valentine from last week!
Carmine and I stood over the other side of the road, eagerly waiting to see what happened to Teeki. I genuinely don't know if they are going to try and arrest us for what happened or not…
I don't know what it is that they've been told. I have no doubt that once Teeki is done speaking to Olya, she will want to speak to me for my statement.
I don't know what it is that they've been told. I have no doubt that once Teeki is done speaking to Olya, she will want to speak to me for my statement.
Sure enough, once Olya and her cadet were done with Teeki, she called me over to take my statement. There was a lot to get through and Olya had many questions. I didn't want to give any names, and I tried to leave out as much information where I could. After all, the deputies aren’t well know for handling information carefully.
At one point I only said that I was with Jayne and Johan up on the hill – because I knew they had already given their names to law. Olya corrected me, asking if Emerson was with me and I had to confirm that he was there too. I wanted to test the waters to see what she knew, but as the last person to do statements with her, she already has most of the story that she needs. And sensing my uneasiness with speaking to law, she said exactly that. My statements is just a formality…..
At the end of it all, I asked her if any of the deputies had come into possession of any of my guns that had been stolen from me. She checked her records and to my dismay confirmed that they had not. It seems the Miles gang still has possession of my guns. That will be something I need to pick up later…..
At one point I only said that I was with Jayne and Johan up on the hill – because I knew they had already given their names to law. Olya corrected me, asking if Emerson was with me and I had to confirm that he was there too. I wanted to test the waters to see what she knew, but as the last person to do statements with her, she already has most of the story that she needs. And sensing my uneasiness with speaking to law, she said exactly that. My statements is just a formality…..
At the end of it all, I asked her if any of the deputies had come into possession of any of my guns that had been stolen from me. She checked her records and to my dismay confirmed that they had not. It seems the Miles gang still has possession of my guns. That will be something I need to pick up later…..
After the statement was done, Olya and I got to talking for a little bit. At one point, we were discussing the colour of our guns. Olya, having a distinctive copper appearance to her guns, took out her pistol to show me the colouring of it - which caused Teeki and Carmine to spring into action, worried about what might be about to happen.
Carmine walked forward into the centre of the junction, advancing a couple of paces towards us and taking up an imposing stance, with Teeki approaching us directly, curious about what's going on. I think they both thought that I was about to be arrested, but thankfully we were able to diffuse the situation, that not being the case!
Carmine walked forward into the centre of the junction, advancing a couple of paces towards us and taking up an imposing stance, with Teeki approaching us directly, curious about what's going on. I think they both thought that I was about to be arrested, but thankfully we were able to diffuse the situation, that not being the case!
Situation diffused, Teeki and Carmine and I shared a laugh about the situation, before an exhausted Mr Carmine started heading over to bed.
With that Teeki and I went for a walk across Valentine. I picked up some work delivering milk across Saints Crossing. I knew that I would need some boxes to make those deliveries, so we went to the freight station and bought some empty packaging for me to store onto my wagon.
As we walked, it seems Valentine had finally returned its normal self: everyone going about their business - hopefully there would be no more dramas!
I used the quiet to go to the barber's chair at the saloon for a little bit of a trim of my hair – it’s starting to get a bit messy! As the Barber worked on my hair, I looked at my own face in the mirror. It seems my scar at my left eye is as prominent as ever. Hopefully with a lot of care and a lot of salves, I can start improving the appearance of the scar over time.
Boxes bought and hair trimmed, Teeki found a place to put his head down for the night and I went upstairs to do the very same. I got myself into bed, time for sleep all to wake up and do it all again tomorrow!